Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - DrakeGreen

Pages: [1] 2 3
1
Character Building Roleplays / Old Role Plays
« on: January 19, 2020, 01:22:33 AM »
 So I'm bored again. I found this gem, my very first RP in SCW. For those of you that don't know, SCW used to belong to an alliance of other feds, a place that shall not be named. Drake was active in two of the other Feds in the alliance but due to some cross-promoting tweets, he had gotten himself in a Twitter war with a couple of SCW guys....one of which was (at the time) future World Champion Giani Di Luca.

So for your reading enjoyment, I give you 'Vegas, Baby, Vegas'




Tuesday May 28, 2013 9:30 am  

[The camera fades in to a press conference room. There are about twenty reporters crammed into the small room. Some are holding out tape recorders and some are jotting things down on little notepads. There are about a dozen photographers lined up along the back of the room, taking picture after picture. Their flashes are bright and blinding and are going off in rapid succession. The reporters can barely be heard. Their muffled voices are almost in the background. The camera continues to pan across the room. It gets to the wall on the left side of the room, passed all of the reporters.  There are two large men standing in black t-shirts that read ‘SECURITY’. Next to them is a well-built, middle-aged man with salt and pepper hair. He is wearing a blue suit and a white shirt with the collar opened. Next to him is a man in his late thirties with slicked back, ear-length dirty blonde hair.  He is wearing a black suit with blue pinstripes, a white button-down shirt and a blue tie. Stuck out of his right ear is a rather large and ridiculous Bluetooth device. The camera then moves to the man standing in front of the reporters at a podium. He is wearing a light gray suit, with an open collar lavender shirt. His five-o’clock shadow is quickly turning into a beard and his eyes are red and glazed over. He tries to pay attention to the question coming from an attractive young redheaded reporter but his eyes begin to wander. He starts to feel dizzy as his eyes roll around his head. He tries to move to his right but he stumbles and then falls right onto his face in front of the 30+ reporters and photographers.  As he hits the ground the photographers run forward and start picking up the pace of the shots. The camera zooms in on the fallen man and we can finally make out who he is. He is ‘Mr. Showtime’ Drake Green.]

Sunday May 26th, 2013 11:15 pm

[The camera cuts to Drake’s dressing room in the Halifax Forum. He has just won the ACW Maritime Junior Heavyweight Championship from Ben Jordan on ACW’s Championship Wrestling Live. He is standing there in black pinstripe pants and white button down shirt. He puts his platinum Breitling watch on and then picks up his wallet and shoves it into his back pocket. He starts picking up his gear off of the blue couch across the room and setting it all into the big, black duffel bag sitting on the chair in front of the vanity. As he throws stuff into the bag he hears a knock on the door. He walks over and answers the door and in bursts Max. Max is wearing a red ‘IT”S SHOWTIME’ t-shirt, black pants, and a black leather jacket. As he busts through the door he picks up Drake in to a big giant bear hug.]

Drake: Ok, ok.

Max: You fucking did it! I knew you would do it, D.

[Max puts Drake down.]

Max: Show me the gold.

Drake: You really wanna see it?

Max: Do I? Of course I do, you nut! You know how hard we worked for this?

Drake: Okay…

[Drake walks over to the bag and pulls out his new ACW Maritime Junior Heavyweight title belt and hands it to Max.]

Max: This is awesome, D. How’re we gonna celebrate?

Drake: Well I would say we could go grabs some beers and have sex with some strippers but I know you’re lame-

Max: Funny. How ‘bout some steaks? I saw a good place over by the hotel.

Drake: Yeah. That sounds good.

[Max dumps the title belt back into the duffel bag and zips it up. He throws the strap from the bag over his shoulder and the two men head for the door. Drake stops at the door and grabs his suit jacket that is hanging in the open closet and slips it on as they head out the door. They walk through the hallway and around the corner. As the get around the corner Drake spots Elise Leblanc. He grabs Max and drags him back around the corner.]

Max: What the hell?

Drake: Did she us?

Max: What? Who?

Drake: Did she see me?

Max: Did who see you?

Drake: That nutcase in the red dress.

[Max peers around the corner and sees Elise standing there talking with a few ACW production staff members.]

Max: Isn't that the chick from the convention in Amherst?

[Drake pulls Max back around the corner.]

Drake: Dude, get back! Don't let her see you!

Max: What the hell is going on, D? Something you want to tell me?

Drake: No. She's just crazy.

Max: I've known you for almost 30 years, kid. What's going on?

Drake: Ok. She's a little bit of a clinger.

Max: Clinger? But how could she be a clinger? They're only clingers after...

[Max suddenly realizes what is actually going on between Drake and Elise.]

Max: D? Really? What about Rosie?

Drake: I know. I'm sorry. I just couldn't resist.

Max: Didn't I ever tell you not to shit where you eat?

[Max peers around the corner.]

Drake: I know. I can't help it.

[Max looks her up and down.]

Max: I can see why...

Drake: You think you can distract her for me?

Max: What are we in high school?!

Drake: Please, Maxy. If I run into her things could get ugly. She smashed my bottle of Johnny before.

Max: Blue or black?

Drake: Blue.

Max: That bitch!

[Max peers around the corner again but this time Elise looks back over and meets eyes with him.]

Max: Shit! She saw me. She's coming over here.

Drake: Crap. What are we gonna do?

[Max looks around for a second and then sees a janitor closet.]

Max: Here…

[He opens up the door to the closet.]

Max: Get in here. I'll distract her and you sneak out.

Drake: You're kidding.

Max: Do you want her to see you or not? Shit!

[Max shoves Drake into the closet and shuts the door just as Elise comes around the corner.]

Elise: Monsieur Maxwell. How are you?

Max: Great. Just great. And how are you Miss Leblanc?

Elise: I am good. Did you see Drake tonight?

Max: Oh yeah. That was a big one.

[As Max talks to Elise, Drake slowly opens the door to the closet and sticks his head out. He looks right at Max and they make eye contact. Elise starts to turn around but Max grabs her by the arms.]

Max: I'm sorry. But Drake really wanted me to say something to you.

[He looks over her shoulder as Drake starts to quickly and quietly sneak out of the closet.]

Elise: Yes? What is it?

Max: He...umm...

[Drake sneaks completely out of the closet and around the corner and Max lets out a soft sigh of relief.]

Max: He says goodbye.

Elise: What do you mean goodbye? He said he wished to speak with me after the match?

Max: I mean. He said goodbye to me. That's it. Because he knew you were going to stop by so he wanted me to leave.

[Elise grabs Max in a big hug.]

Elise: Really!?

Max: Yeah, of course.

Elise: Thank you so much Monsieur Maxwell!

Max: My pleasure, sweetheart.

[Max watches Elise scurry down the hallway to where Drake's dressing room was. He darts around the corner and then out to the backdoor of the arena. He pushes through the door and sees Drake, standing next to the rental car, smoking a cigarette.]

Max: You’re going to hell, did you know that? And you’re gonna take me with you.

Drake: How did you get rid of her?

Max: I told her you were in your dressing room waiting for her.

Drake: That’s evil.

[Max shoots an annoyed look over at Drake.]

Max: I see you found my cigarettes. I thought you were done with those.

Drake: It's a victory smoke. It's not every day you get to say you knocked off an undefeated champ.

Max: True.

[Max pops open the trunk and drops the duffel bag inside. He picks up Drake's small suitcase and sets in inside the trunk next to the bag and shuts the trunk lid.]

Max: We ready to get out of here?

Drake: You mean you're not sick of Canada yet?

[Drake smiles.]

Max: Get in the car, D.

Drake: Fine.

[Drake takes one more drag of his cigarette and then flicks it into the wind. He walks around the rental car and opens the door. He plops down next to Max and starts to move his seat down to laying position.]

Drake: Wake me up at the airport.

[Max smiles.]

Max: Maybe I'll just leave you sleeping in the car.

[Drake laughs.]

Drake: They won't let you on the plane without me, Maxy.

Max: Yeah, yeah.

[Max starts the car and puts it into gear and then starts driving.]

Max: I can't believe you slept with that girl.

Drake: Really? You CAN’T believe it?

[Max chuckles.]

Max: Well I guess I could believe it.

[The two men share a quick laugh as the camera fades to black.]

Monday May 27th, 2013 5:45 pm

[The camera fades back into a large office. Beautiful wood with gold inlay lines and covers the walls all the way to the built in bar along the back wall. The far wall has a large desk with papers shuffled around and three different computer screens on the top. Across from the desk is a large burgundy leather couch. With speakers on either side playing classical music. The front door to the office opens and in walks Drake and Max. Drake is wearing a light gray suit, brown leather shoes, and a lavender shirt with an open collar. Max, a black suit and blue shirt.]

Drake: Hello?

[A loud flush is heard from behind the bathroom door in the back of the office. Out walks Barry Goldstein who is wearing tan suit pants, an aqua green shirt, and a matching aqua green and blue striped tie.]

Barry: Champ! You made it! Come in and give me a hug.

[Barry walks over and gives a hug to Drake. He then turns and nods his head toward Max.]

Barry: Maxwell.

Max: Barry.

[He turns back toward Drake.]

Barry: So how does it feel to be the new Maritime champion?

[Drake sits down behind Barry’s desk.]

Drake: I gotta say, it’s pretty freakin’ awesome.

Barry: I bet it is.

[Barry opens up a small wooden humidor on his desk a pulls out a cigar. He offers one to Drake and Max but they decline. He pulls out a match and lights his stogie up.]

Max: So what’s the plan?

Drake: Yeah. Where are we going?

Barry: Aren’t we missing someone? I thought the girlfriend was coming. No?

Drake: Nope. She’s still at her mom’s in Philadelphia. Not coming back until next week.

Barry: Fantastic. Not like you’d be getting laid with Cherry the abstinent stripper anyway.

Drake: Easy, Barry.

Max: Well it’s not exactly like Mr. Showtime hasn’t been messing around up in the great white north.

[Drake shoots a look to Max.]

Barry: Another one?

Max: What do you mean another one?

Drake: Nothing.

Barry: You didn’t tell him?

Max: Tell me what?

Drake: Nothing.

Barry: Champ here got in on with Vanessa the cocktail waitress at a club last month.

Max: You’re amazing.

Drake: I-

Barry: So who was the other one?

Max: Elise Leblanc.

Barry: Frenchy?

Max: Yup.

Barry: Showtime you are a dog. She has a ridiculous set of-

[Drake cuts him off.]

Drake: Enough. Both of you. It’s none of your business what I do on my free time.

Max: You’re right, D.

Barry: Still she’s got an ass-

[Drake cuts him off again.]

Drake: Dude. Where are we going or do Max and I have to make our own reservations?

Barry: Relax, Champ.

[Barry picks his tan suit jacket up off the back of one of the chairs in front of the desk and puts it on.]

Drake: I am relaxed. But I’m also hungry.

Barry: And eat you shall. Like a king. Reservation for four, useless as it may be now, at Peter Luger’s.

Max: Sweet.

Barry: Then we have a private booth at Provocateur. That is of course if you can hang, Max.

Max: I can hang.

Drake: What are we waiting for then?

Barry: For you to tell me what Frenchy’s a-

[Cutting him off again.]

Drake: Drop it.

Barry: Fine dropped. For now…

[The camera fades to black as the three men walk out of the office.]

Monday May 27th, 2013 8:30 pm

[The camera fades back in to the three men sitting at a table in a restaurant finishing up their dinner. All three men are eating steak. Both Barry and Drake are drinking scotch on the rocks and Max is drinking water.]

Barry: So then I said to her, there’s no way in hell I’m ever going anywhere near San Francisco again!

[The three men burst into laughter, apparently after hearing a punch line to one of Barry’s stories.]

Drake: You are too much, Barry.

Barry: I know, I’ve been told.

Max: Thanks again for this spread. This is great.

Barry: Don’t thank me, thank this guy.

[Barry points to Drake.]

Barry: He keeps winning and we’re gonna eat like kings every night. That reminds me. We have a press conference at 9:15 tomorrow morning. You know, to go over the title win and the tournament coming up.

Max: We’ll be there.

Barry: I’m not worried about you being there, Macho Man.

Max: You know, that isn’t very funny.

Drake: Cool it you two.

Barry: Sorry, sorry.

Drake: You know Barry, don’t you have some family or anything? Somebody you’d rather spend Memorial Day with other than us?

Barry: Family? Who needs family? I’ve got two ex-wives that cost me $40,000 a month in alimony.

Max: Holy shit. That’s a lot of scratch.

Drake: No kids?

Barry: I’ve got a dog who’s name is Pete but my first wife won’t let me see him. Says I’m a bad influence. It’s like I’m so fucking terrible I’d give the dog bad ideas. Fucking bitch she is. I love that dog.

[Two waiters come over and clear the dishes off of the table. As his dish is cleared, Drake takes out his iPhone and begins to type on it.]

Barry: Again with the phone, Champ. You sexting Frenchy or what?

Max: No. He’s on twitter. He’s having a twitter feud.

Barry: What the fuck is a twitter feud?

Drake: Just these guys. Starting to annoy me that’s all.

Barry: Who?

Drake: Giani di Luca from SCW and this new guy Jericho Hill.

Barry: The guy with the…?

[Barry motions his hand around his face, mimicking a mask.]

Drake: Yeah, that guy.

Barry: What the hell are you wasting your time with these losers for? You’re a double champ now, D. Don’t bring yourself down to their level.

Drake: Yeah…

Max: Go ahead, tell him.

Drake: Hmm…

Barry: Tell me what?

Drake: Don’t get mad.

Barry: What is it?

Drake: I may have said yes to a tag match in SCW.

Barry: Are you fucking kidding me?

[Barry slams his glass of scotch down on the table.]

Drake: I told you not to get mad.

Barry: Don’t get mad? First you book yourself in this insane tournament on Thursday and now a tag match next weekend in SCW?

Max: It gets better. You’re gonna love this.

Barry: What?

Drake: It’s this weekend, not next weekend.

Barry: What the fuck is wrong with you!?

[He turns to Max.]

Barry: You’re supposed to watch him when I’m not around.

Drake: I can make decisions like this you know.

Barry: Oh really? Let me ask you a question. How you getting out there?

Drake: The jet, no?

Barry Aeh! Wrong answer! We only get to use the jet when I negotiate the costs into the appearance contract. What about hotels? Meals?

Drake: Umm.

Barry: And plus what if you get hurt. Are they covering that?

Drake: Umm.

Barry: Drake, you have me for a reason. Use me. You wanna fly all the way across the country because someone called your Momma fat on twitter, fine. Be an idiot. But at least let me get a five-star hotel thrown into it for you!

Drake: I’m sorry.

Barry: You should be. Now tell me why you wanna fight these guys so bad.

Drake: You know, its not so much di Luca. It’s really this Jericho Hill guy.

Barry: Why? What’s up with him? Did he bang Frenchy too?

Drake: Funny. He just irritates me that’s all.

Barry: Oh I see. Let’s waste our time with some idiot because he annoys you.

Drake: It’s more than that. There’s just something about this guy that irks me. It’s not because I feel threatened by him or anything like that because I don’t. He just irks me.

Barry: What are we children here?

Drake: Look the guy is an asshole ok? But he talks a big talk like he’s Spike f’n Staggs and I just want to shut him up. That’s all. I have an over-whelming urge to beat the living hell out of him. I understand I have nothing to gain by going out there but it’s just something I need to do. I need to step on this guy’s neck and feel it crack. Some one has to and it might as well be me. Over the last week and a half I have watched him belittle and annoy the hell out of everyone. His constant claims about being ‘God’ and from Valhalla and all this nonsensical crap about being a stripper. I don’t get it? Is he god? Is he stripping for money or is he just stripping in front of a mirror like he’s Buffalo Bill? The dude gives me the creeps and he’s gotta get shut up. If I don’t break him now I’ll have to listen to him talk shit for the next month and I don’t think I can take it anymore.

Barry: I don’t think you follow me, Champ. It’s not that you have nothing to gain. It’s that you have so much to lose. What if this guy breaks your arm. Or worse, what if he pins you? What if you lose?

Drake: Please. That’s not gonna-

[Cutting him off.]

Barry: Any given Sunday, Drake. Now I’m not gonna tell you to cancel it. Clearly you need to hurt this guy and I can understand that. I am a lawyer by trade. But next time, use your head. Get me involved.

Drake: Ok.

Barry: Good. Now what about the Italian wannabe?

Drake: Giani?

Barry: Yeah…

Drake: Honestly, I don’t know. I guess he was just an after thought. I didn’t give too much thought about him being there since I was so focused on choking the living hell out of this Jericho guy. Truth is, if he wasn’t such a dickbag I’d probably like him. He’s got talent but I don’t think he’s figured out how to use it yet. Keeps bitching about how he’s not getting respect and all that other immature bullshit. He’s not my problem. He’s all Thatcher’s. I just want Hill.

Barry: Rex?

Drake: Yeah. He’s my partner.

Barry: Hmm… What do you think about all of this?

[Barry turns to Max.]

Barry: Make you want to snap into a Slim Jim?

Max: Fuck you Barry!

[Drake and Barry crack up.]

Barry: At least we get to go to Vegas.

Drake: You know it.

Max: Umm, guys…

Barry: Yes, Mr. Savage?

[Drake and Barry chuckle again.]

Max: Nothing, never mind. To Provocateur?

Barry: You know it!

[The scene fades to black as Max gets up and Drake and Barry pound the rest of their drinks.]

Monday May 27th 2013 11:30 pm

[The scene fades into a large, packed club. There are tons of people dancing to the pounding house music on the dance floor that has a fountain in the middle of it. Along the back wall are several private, roped areas. In one of them sits, Drake, Max, and Barry. Barry is sitting next to a tall, skinny, blonde woman in a short green dress. Max is sitting with a brunette in a sparkly gold shirt and black leather pants. Drake sits opposite them on another smaller couch, peering into his iPhone and typing furiously.]

Barry: If you don’t put that phone down I’m gonna toss it into that fountain over there.

Drake: Don’t worry about what I’m doing.

Blonde: Come on, Drake. Join the party.

Brunette: Yeah, have some fun with us.

[Drake takes a hard look at his friends and their companions on the couch. He then peers slowly around the dance floor. He looks down at his empty glass of scotch and then looks around for the waitress. After a moment he decides to get up and go over to the bar. As he gets up, Max stops him.]

Max: You ok?

Drake: Yeah, I’m cool. I’ll be right back.

[Drake steps down into the dance floor with his empty glass and tries to push his way through the sea of people. When he finally makes it through and he sets himself up at the bar next to a young woman with dark hair that has bright pink highlights. She is wearing a sleek black dress with tall pink heels.]

Pink: Hi.

[Drake doesn’t pay much mind to her.]

Pink: Aren’t you…

Drake: No.

Pink: Are you sure?

Drake: Yeah, pretty sure.

[The bartender comes over and Drake asks for another scotch.]

Pink: That’s too bad.

[While Drake stares straight a head he hears another girl’s heels click-clack over to the other girl. They start talking and he notices the girls have very similar voices. He turns over to look and there is another girl in tall heels, except these are blue. She is wearing a near identical sleek black dress and has long dark hair with blue highlights in it. As she turns around he can clearly see that these girls are twin sisters.]

Blue: Oh my god, oh my god. You’re Drake Green!

[Drake rolls his eyes.]

Drake: You got me.

Blue: Oh my god! Can we have a picture?

Drake: Sure.

[The two girls lean into Drake and take photos of them selves with him.]

Pink: Will you come hang with us at our booth?

Drake: Sorry girls. Just not tonight.

Blue: Aww. Are you having a bad night?

Pink: We can make it better you know.

Drake: Girls I-

[The girl with the pink hair leans in and kisses Drake. As she does this, the blue-haired twin drops something into Drake’s glass of scotch that the bartender had just dropped off. She then picks up the drink and shoves it into Drake’s mouth. Holding it there while Drake drinks it down.]

Pink: Come on, let’s dance!

[The girls pull Drake onto the dance and they start to dance. Drake starts to feel woozy. His eyes start to burn as he tries to walk back toward the bar and almost instantaneously, he gets a feeling of euphoria. He starts to move with the music and dance with both girls. A giant smile comes across his face and the camera fades to black.]

Tuesday May 28th, 2013 8:50 am

[The camera fades in to a hotel room. It’s a pretty normal looking room, nothing too fancy about it. Tan colored walls with a big picture of a flowerpot above the bed and a TV across the way. In the bed are three people. Two girls with multi-colored highlights in their hair and a man. All of a sudden the man sits up in bed with almost a frightened look in his eyes. It’s Drake. He turns quickly toward the digital clock on the nightstand and he freaks out when he reads it and it says ‘8:50’. He looks to his right and sees the two girls and looks equally as frightened when he sees them. He pans around the room and looks for his clothes. As he sees them, he slips quietly out of the bed as to not wake anyone and the very carefully puts on his lavender shirt and his light gray suit pants. He checks to make sure he has his wallet and his phone and then picks up his shoes and his light gray suit jacket and bolts out the door. He runs quickly down the hallway, hopping a bit as he puts on his shoes, and catches the elevator. As he gets out to the lobby he darts out the front door to a crowded New York City street. He hails a cab and jumps in and then mumbles out some address where he hopes he has to be. He starts to realize that he’s still not sober. His head is pounding and his mouth is dry. He tries to recall the events from last night. He tries to recall how he ended up in a hotel bed with two young woman who had blue and pink highlights in their hair but he can’t remember a thing. All he can remember is that he has a press conference at 9:15 and Barry told him not to be late.

The cab pulls up to a building and Drake throws some money at him. As he jumps out of the cab he starts to feel a bit dizzy. He looks at his platinum watch and he thinks it reads 9:10 but he’s not too sure. He busts through the front door of the building and then off through a hallway down the left side of the lobby. He comes to a side door where two large men are wearing black ‘SECURITY’ t-shirts. He walks through the door and he sees Max, who is wearing a blue suit and a white shirt.]

Max: Jesus Christmas, D. Where the hell have you been?

Drake: I don’t know what happened. I woke up in a hotel room.

Max: Barry is freaking out.

Drake: What else is new. How do I look?

Max: Like shit.

[Barry walks into the room wearing a black suit with light blue pinstripes, a white shirt and a bright blue tie. He is talking on his unnecessarily large Bluetooth device that is sticking out of his ear.]

Barry: I gotta go, Chuck.

[He turns to Drake.]

Barry: Where the hell have you been? I’ve been trying to call you all morning.

Drake: Sorry, my phone is-

[He gets interrupted by Barry giving him a giant hug.]

Barry: Thank God! I thought you’ve been kidnapped.

Drake: I’m ok. Just a little woozy.

Barry: Well straighten up. You’re going out there.

Drake: Wait. I think I need a minute to-

[Barry pulls Drake by the arm and drags him to a door way and then shoves him through. He stands shocked to see a couple dozen reporters and photographers in the room waiting anxiously to greet him. He starts to feel dizzy again as he makes his way toward to the podium. He looks up at the reporters and they start to ask questions.]

Reporter 1: Drake, how does it feel to be the new Maritime champion?

Drake: Umm…great. It…um…feels great.

Reporter 2: How much did this boost your confidence going into the annual King of the Death Matches tournament?

[The flashing lights begin to take a toll on Drake’s eyes and he starts to wobble toward his right.]

Drake: They…umm…it…umm…I think I need some water.

[He takes one step to the right and then crashes down, face first to the floor. A loud gasp is heard through the crowd as the reporters come up and snap pictures of Mr. Showtime on the ground. Barry and Max come running over with the two security guards.]

Barry: Nothing to see folks. Press conference is over. Thanks for coming.

[Max and one of the security guards help Drake to his feet and bring him back into the other room and close the door. They sit him on a chair and Barry walks back in.]

Barry: Is he ok?

Max: I think so. I think he’s just dehydrated.

[The other security guard brings over a cup of water.]

Barry: Out of all the days today is the day you decide to go out and do drugs. All the times you could’ve blown rails of cocaine with me…No! Not good enough. But I’m sure some slut comes along and boom! You’re Jim fucking Morrison!

Max: Relax will you, Barry.

[Max turns to Drake.]

Max: You ok?

Drake: Yeah I think I’m good.

Barry: This is a PR nightmare, Champ.

Drake: Barry, do me a favor?

Barry: What?

Drake: Shut up. You’re making my headache worse.

[Drake stands up and walks over to Barry.]

Barry: This is the biggest press conference we’ve had so far.

Drake: I don’t care about this stupid f’n press conference. I don’t care about your rules and I really don’t care about being some mainstream superstar.

[Max smiles.]

Drake: I’m with you man. I’m on board but don’t forget that I’m a wrestler. I’m not an actor or a model. My entire existence is based on aggression and impulse. Yeah I screwed up and probably did something I shouldn’t have last night. But so what. The only two things on my mind right now are King of the Death Matches and Jericho fucking Hill. I don’t care about public appearances or anything else. After I walk into the Prudential Center on Thursday and win, I’m gonna go to Vegas and all my attention is gonna go to Hill. All of it. And maybe after I kick his tiny little head in, then and ONLY then will I do a press conference. Are we clear?

Barry: Yeah, Champ. Loud and.

Drake: Good.

[Drake walks back over to the chair and sits back down. He picks up his water and takes a few big gulps.]

Drake: Now, where are we staying in Vegas?

[Barry relaxes a bit.]

Barry: Where else? The Hard Rock, baby.

[Max tries to interrupt.]

Barry: Three days and two nights of the most ridiculous shit in the world. I got strippers, I got private blackjack tables and I got private sections of clubs baby. After you waste that weirdo Hill, it’s all about party-time with the hottest chicks on the strip. Bought and paid for, bitches. What happens in Vegas, stays in Vegas baby.

Max: Umm…

Barry: What is it Slim Jim? I’m having a moment here.

Max: I know its called Sin City Wrestling and everything, but this weekend’s show isn’t in Vegas.

Drake: What?

Barry: Where the hell is it then?

Max: Hayward, California.

Drake: Where the hell is that?

Max: About a half hour east of San Francisco.

Barry: Oh, come on!

[The camera fades to black as Max and Drake chuckle.]









2
Character Building Roleplays / Old Role Plays
« on: June 24, 2018, 08:28:35 PM »
 So this RP is one of my top 3-4 favorites. It was right before I had joined SCW.

It has Drake as full on Mr Showtime and in love with wrestling and being a star, but this is the first time we get a real peak into his second loves....women and extreme excess.

It also has the second or third appearance of Barry Goldstein, who at the time was a brand new character for me. For those of you that aren't familiar with Drake or my writings, Barry may be my all time favorite to write for next to Drake. It also marks the first time I ever eclipsed the 6k mark (Yikes, never again!)

So without further ado, here is my RP for Drake in ACW for his only (sadly) battle against ACW legend Ben Jordan.



Private Connections

May 2nd, 2013

[The camera fades in to a New York City street in the middle of the day. The roads are crowded with numerous cars and trucks rumbling by at a speed which seems much faster than what ought to be on a crowded city street. The sidewalks, just as packed as the road, are littered with people of all different race, age, and size. All keeping to themselves as they make their hurried way to whatever their destination may be. The camera sweeps throughout the crowd of walking pedestrians. It passes and elderly gentleman walking with a wooden cane and young Middle-Eastern girl with white and red ‘Beats’ headphones strapped onto her head. The camera finally comes up behind two men walking. On the right is a middle-aged man with salt and pepper hair, wearing dark blue jeans, black shoes, and a black button down shirt tucked into his jeans. The man on the left is much younger, also wearing blue jeans although his are a much lighter shade. He is wearing white ‘Puma’ sneakers, a white button down shirt also tucked in which has platinum cufflinks fastened on the cuffs, and a navy blue with sport coat with a white pocket square tucked into the breast pocket on the front left side of the jacket. Just as blinding as his big platinum watch on his left wrist are his bright green eyes that sparkle in the Manhattan sunlight, which show a great contrast to his dark hair. The two men are ‘Mr. Showtime’ Drake Green and his best friend and trainer Max.]

Max: I just don’t see why we have to take him with us.

Drake: Why? He set this whole thing up. He’s my agent.

Max: I know, D. The idea of touring Nova Scotia with him for 10 days though really makes me want to vomit.

Drake: Ha! I think you’ll survive. He’s doing a very good job. He set this whole press tour up. He arranged all the transportation, the hotels, food, everything. All we have to do is show up.

Max: But you’re forgetting one thing.

Drake: What’s that?

Max: When are we gonna set aside some time for training?

Drake: Here we go again…

Max: You know, you always say the same thing but do you really think it’s a coincidence that you keep winning? No. It’s all the hard we have been putting in. The countless hours watching tape and the reps in the gym. We haven’t watched any tape of Ben Jordan.

Drake: I don’t think it’s a coincidence, Max. I know how hard we work and how much it pays off but I am trying my best to balance all of it. To be successful in this business, and I mean long term and not just on a local level, we have to market ourselves. We have to put the time in to meet people, make contacts, and make sure they tune in whenever I’m on TV. That’s how you get recognized on the national and global markets and that’s where the real money comes from.

Max: What’s with the sudden obsession with all of the money, D? When I came to get you and bring you back into this thing it was so we both could regain balance in our lives. Not so worthless snakes like Super-Agent Barry Goldstein could turn you into a money making machine.

Drake: I get what you’re saying, Max, but this is my opportunity to really make it. To do something no one my family ever did. To be a World Heavyweight Champion. That’s why it’s so important to me. It’s not just the money. I mean, all the scratch is nice but in order to get a shot at Staggs or whoever else has that title I have to be known and Barry Goldstein can help.

Max: Ok, I’m with you. But that guy is still a douchebag.

Drake: Ha! I kind of agree.

[The two men chuckle as they come up to large building with glass walls all along the street level. Inside the glass walls there are several cars lined up on the main floor of the building.]

Drake: I think this is it.

[As they get up to the front of the building there is a large sign on the front that reads ‘Mercedes-Benz of Manhattan’. They open the front door and walk in to the large and beautiful showroom. Directly in front of them are two young and attractive women dressed in black, one blonde and the other brunette, sitting behind an expensive and posh looking wooden desk. The blonde on the right side greets the two men almost immediately with a large, bright smile.]

Receptionist: Good afternoon gentlemen and welcome to Mercedes-Benz of Manhattan. How can I help you today?

Drake: Yes. We are looking for a someone named Marko.

Receptionist: Sure may I ask your last name sir?

Drake: Yes, it’s Green.

[The receptionist picks up the phone and dials a few numbers.]

Receptionist: Yes, I have a Mr. Green here for you….Of course….Yes.

[She hangs up the phone.]

Receptionist: Marko will be right up. May I interest either of you gentleman in a coffee, tea, or water?

Drake: No, I’m ok. Thank you.

Max: I would love a diet cream soda.

[She has a puzzled look on her face.]

Receptionist: Umm, I’ll see if I can find one.

[She walks off toward a door on the side of the showroom and Drake shoots Max a look.]

Max: What?

Drake: Diet cream soda?

Max: I had a craving.

Drake: Ha! You’re ridiculous.  

[The two men start to look around a the showroom. They stop at bright red 2-door coupe. Max starts to read a sign next to the vehicle and Drake looks into the car.]

Drake: This one is nice.

[As they continue to look over the car a tall, brooding, man with a buzz cut walks over to them. He is wearing a sleek, black designer suit, a white shirt, and a bright blue tie. Pinned onto his left lapel is a Mercedes logo. Sitting just beneath the logo is a bright silver nametag that reads Marko Wolfensheiner.  He walks right over to Drake and stretches out his arm and hand and then introduces himself in thick German accent.]

Marko: Mr. Green I presume?

Drake: Yes. You must be Marko.

Marko: I am.

Drake: This is my friend, Max.

[Marko turns to Max and stretches out his hand again.]

Marko: Of course. The great Maximus the Magnificent. I am a great fan.

Max: It’s a pleasure.

Marko: Please. The pleasure is all mine. Mr. Goldstein had telephoned me the other day and informed me you may be stopping by. How can I help?

Drake: You know, Marko. I’m not really sure. I was told I should be driving a Mercedes-Benz so I came here.

Marko: As you should be.

Max: What’s this one here.

Marko: This is the C350 Coupe.

Drake: Is this a nice one? I don’t know anything about these cars.

Marko: Well please allow me to educate you Mr. Green.

Drake: Ok…

Marko: The C-Class is our entry-level vehicle. This coupe here is a nice addition to anyone’s fleet. It is agile, quick, and handles very nicely. And at this price point, it is a very nice second or third car.

Max: The sticker says $53,000!

Marko: Precisely.

Max: Drake you can’t-

Drake: Marko, with all due respect, I’m not looking for a second or third car. I’m looking for the car.

Marko: I understand. Please follow me.

[Marko starts to walk toward the back of the showroom and Max tries to whisper to Drake.]

Max: You’re not actually entertaining spending $50,000 on a car are you, D?

Drake: You heard Barry. Fast and flash.

Max: You can’t be serious.

Drake: And for the record, it’s going to be a hell of a lot more than $50,000 so if you’re going to complain about it than you can just go on ahead and I’ll meet you at the airport.

Max: It’s your money, D. It’s your money.

[Marko walks them over to a large four-door sedan.]

Marko: Gentleman. The S-550 sedan. This is the flagship of all automobiles. A 4.7-liter V-8 engine, 20’’ rims, the finest leather interior in the automotive world and an $8,000 Bang & Olufsen sound system. This Mr. Green, is the car. Your friend Mr. Goldstein has owned three of them.

[Drake and Max walk around the car.]

Max: And how much is this one?

Marko: The sticker price on this one is $110,000.

Max: Jesus Christmas.

Drake: It’s nice Marko. But I kind of get the Grandpa feeling from this thing, you know.

Max: What are you kidding me? It’s beautiful.

Drake: See what I mean?

[Drake and Marko chuckle.]

Max: Dick.

Drake: I’m looking for something with a little more pop to it. You know?

Marko: I think I do Mr. Green. Please, follow me.

[Marko takes them even further back into the showroom and they stop at white four-door car that has a unique slope to it.]

Marko: This, gentleman, is the CLS-63 Four-Door Coupe. It seats four. Has full LED headlamps, a 6.3 liter Bi-Turbo engine that outputs over 500 horsepower and over 450 pounds of torque per foot.

Max: This is awesome, D.
Drake: And the price?

Marko: $119,000.

[The two men walk around the vehicle and check it out. Max opens the front door and sits in the driver’s seat. He puts his hands on the steering wheel and a large smile comes over his face.]

Max: I think I love this car, D.

Drake: I don’t know, Max. It is nice.

[As Drake looks over the car he notices something in the very back of the showroom. A long 2-door coupe with an almost race-car look to it that has velvet ropes surrounding it.]

Drake: What’s that?

[He points to the car in the back.]

Marko: Ah yes. Mr. Goldstein did say you had a good eye. Please, follow me.

[Max jumps out of the car and he and Drake walk behind Marko to the coupe in the back. As they get there both of their eyes widen as they look at the car. The coupe, a two-seater, has a long front nose. It is silver in color that has almost a liquid metal look to it and the interior is a bright red.]

Marko: Gentlemen. I present to you the SLS AMG Coupe.

Drake: How do you get in it?

Marko: Let me demonstrate for you.

[Marko un-clasps one of the velvet ropes and walks over to the car. As he gets close a small handle pops out of one of the doors. He grabs it pulls up and the door opens vertically in a Gull-Wing style.]

Max: Oh my god.

Drake: I have to have this Max.

Max: Oh my god.

Marko: It is the most impressive piece of machinery in all of our fleet, Mr. Green.

Drake: And the price?
Marko: $225,000.

Max: Oh my god.

Drake: I’ll take it.

[Max turns to Drake.]

Max: Are you fucking nuts?

Drake: I don’t care. I have to have this.

Marko: I will draw up the paper work then yes?

Max: Drake-

Drake: Yes. Thank you Marko.

Marko: Very well.

[Marko turns and walks away.]

Max: D, this is insane. $225,000?!

Drake: Between my match against Ben Jordan and all this promotional work Barry has me doing. I have the cash.

Max: It’s your money, D.

Drake: Yes. Thank you for reminding me.

[Marko walks back over.]

Marko: Mr. Green, when will you be taking delivery of the vehicle?

Drake: I have to fly to Nova Scotia today and I won’t be back until the end of the month. Let’s say the first weekend in June?

Marko: Very well. Please sign here.

[Marko holds up a clipboard and hands a pen to Drake who signs on the piece of paper.]

Marko: Thank you Mr. Green. I shall be in touch.

[The two shake hands.]

Marko: And Maximus…

Max: Max is just fine, thanks.

[Max and Marko shake hands.]

Drake: Thanks again, Marko. I’ll see you soon.

Marko: Auf wiedersehen.

[Drake and Max turn to walk back to the other end of the showroom to leave.]

Max: You might as well just bent over for him?

Drake: Please, you don’t try to haggle on cars like this, Max. This isn’t a Chevy dealership.

Max: I hope you know what you’re doing.

[A noise comes from Drake’s pocket and he pulls out his phone.]

Drake: It’s Barry.

Max: Of course it is.

Drake: Change of plans. We’re flying out of Westchester County.

Max: What? Why?

Drake: I don’t know but he’s sending a car for us. Going to pick us up at the apartment in an hour.

Max: Rosie still not coming with us?

Drake: No. She’s going to her mother’s in Pennsylvania again.

[Just as they reach the end of the showroom and are about to walk out of the building, the blonde receptionist comes running over. She is breathing heavy, has some dirt on her face, her hair is now a mess, and she has a small rip on the shoulder of black blouse.]

Drake: Holy shit. What happened to you?

Receptionist: Sorry…it…took…so…long.

[She holds out her hand and she is holding a can of ‘Dr. Brown’s Diet Cream Soda’. Drake starts to chuckle.]

Max: Thanks… I didn’t mean to cause so much trouble.

[Max takes the can from her.]

Receptionist: It’s no problem. Anything for a friend of Mr. Showtime.

[She smiles at Drake.]

Drake: That’s very nice of you.

[She then holds out a piece of paper to Drake.]

Receptionist: And this is for you.

[Drake takes the piece of paper.]

Drake: What’s this?

Receptionist: It’s my number.

[She smiles again.]

Receptionist: Good luck against Ben Jordan.

Drake: Thanks.

[Max starts to pull Drake away.]

Max: Come on, we got a plane to catch.

Receptionist: Call me!

Drake: Bye!

Max: Have a nice day miss.

[As they get outside Max takes the piece of paper from Drake.]

Drake: What are you doing?

Max: What if Rosie sees this?

Drake: Oh it’s harmless.
[He goes to snatch it back from Max but he moves it away too quickly.]

Max: Why do you want this back so bad?

[Drake goes to grab it again.]

Drake: I don’t.

Max: You’re gonna call her.

Drake: No I’m not.

Max: Yes you are.

Drake: Just forget it. We got a plane to catch.

Max: Everything ok with you, D? Is there something you want to tell me.

Drake: Everything’s fine. Come on. We gotta get our bags.

[The camera fades to black…

…The camera fades back in to a private airfield later that day. There is  small white jet with red markings  parked with a few members of the crew standing around outside. A black Lincoln pulls in through gate at the far end of the airfield. It drives up near the plane and the shuts the engine off. The back doors open and out step Drake and Max. Still dressed in the same clothing they were wearing at the Mercedes dealership. A chauffeur steps out from the driver’s door and walks around to the trunk. He opens the lift-gate and pulls out two suitcases and a large black duffel bag. He starts to walk toward the plane as Max turns to Drake.]

Max: You’ve got to be kidding me.

Drake: Now I know why he wanted us to come all the way up here to fly.

[As they look over at the plane the side door on the jet opens. The steps come down and out steps Barry Goldstein. He is wearing a shiny grey suit, a blue shirt, and a yellow tie. His dirty blonde, ear length hair flaps around in the wind as he walks down the steps toward Drake and Max.]

Barry: Showtime! You made it! And you brought your butler.

Max: Hello, Barry.

Barry: Max, always a pleasure.

Drake: Nice plane.

Barry: What? This old thing? Come on, only best for Mr. Showtime. You know that.

Drake: Is it yours?

Barry: My company’s. I saw it was available so I signed it out for us. Come on let’s get on board. We’re a little behind schedule and the pilot was getting a little annoyed. I told him to relax and have drink but the he got even more annoyed.

[The three men walk toward the plane. As they get to the steps Barry moves out of the way to let Drake board first. He then quickly cuts in front of Max and walks up behind Drake. Max rolls his eyes as he walks up the steps behind both men and on to the plane.]

Barry: Gentleman, welcome to paradise in the sky.

[The cabin of the plane is beautiful. Lined with Egyptian wood and trimmed with chrome. The seats are a tan, very soft leather with built in ottomans. Across the back wall are a large flat-panel television and a built-in bar. There are two flight attendants in the cabin, both young and attractive females, wearing navy blue uniforms.]

Barry: Drake, Max, this is Tanya and this is Lori. Lori, Tanya, meet Drake and Max.

Drake: Ladies.

Max: How do you do?

Barry: Take a seat, boys. We’ll be in Halifax in no time.

[All three men sit down in empty seats and buckle themselves in. Lori, the flight attendant comes over.]

Lori: Good afternoon, Drake. Would you like a drink while we take off?

Drake: Sure. Scotch on the rocks.

Lori: Any particular scotch?

Drake: Johnny is fine, thanks.

Lori: The black or the blue sir?

[Drake smiles.]

Drake: The blue would be great.

[Lori turns to Max.]

Lori: Anything for you sir?

Max: Just some water would be great.

Lori: Sparkling or flat?

Max: Flat, thanks.

Lori: Poland Spring, Fiji, Vox, or Aqua Panna, sir?

[Max chuckles.]

Max: Poland Spring is fine.

Lori: Coming right up.

Barry: So what do you think?

Drake: I could get used to this.

Barry: You keep winning Champ and we’ll get you one of your own. Speaking of which, I got a phone call from my friend Marko this afternoon. Very nice purchase.

[Lori comes back over and hands out the drinks. She give the water to Max, the scotch to Drake, and a cosmopolitan to Barry.]

Barry: Cheers!

[Barry holds out his drink to cheers Drake but pulls it back quickly when Max comes in for the cheers.]

Barry: Sorry buddy. Bad luck to cheers water.

Max: You’re such an asshole.

Barry: Hey, 40,000 feet I don’t need any bad luck.

Drake: Relax you two.

[The other flight attendant, Tanya, walks over.]

Tanya: Gentlemen, we will be taking off momentarily. Please make sure your seat belts are on.

Max: Even on a private plane I hate flying.

Barry: Oh relax. We’re fine.

[Drake looks out the window as the plane takes off. He peers at the ground as it gets smaller and smaller. He notices little cars driving on little highways and little houses that are getting tinier and tinier until soon enough all Drake can see are clouds. He gets interrupted out of his trance as Lori walks over.]

Lori: The captain has given permission to unfasten your seatbelts gentlemen.

Barry: Thanks.

[The three men unbuckle and Max stands up, stretches, and then walks over to the bathroom. Drake takes a long gulp of his scotch and then turns to Barry.]

Drake: So tell me about this press tour.

Barry: Not much to say. Pretty standard stuff. We land in Halifax. Do a quick press junket there. We head over to Amherst do a couple days there. That’s the big one. Then we head over to Antigonish and then Prince Edward Island and we head home. Easy peasy Japanese-y.

Drake: Seems easy enough.

Barry: It is. Let me ask you something. You ever think about doing commercials?

Drake: No.

Barry: Well how would you like to be to spokesperson for Wally’s Wings?

Drake: You’re joking right?

Barry: Not at all. $20,000 for three hours of work.

Drake: I’ll think about.

Barry: Good, good, yeah, think about it. Thank about all that money you’re gonna make.

[Barry smiles and raises his glass before taking a sip. Max walks back over and sits back down.]

Barry: Hey Max. What do you think about our boy here doing some commercial work?

Max: He’s gonna have to figure out some way to pay for that car he just bought.

Barry: Well lucky for you knuckleheads that you’ve got a guy like me on your side. You see, after my pal Marko gave me a call I put in a call to my friend Peter. Peter happens to own that dealership over there. And, in exchange for two appearances at his charity events and a plug on the television spot we do in two days in Amherst, your little hot rod is free of charge.

Drake: You’re kidding me!

Barry: You can thank me later. Just make sure you beat Ben Jordan. Let’s keep this gravy train on the right track.

Max: Wow, Barry. That’s really something. Thank you.

Barry: Yeah, yeah. Don’t suck up to me now old man. I know you don’t like me.

Max: I don’t. But it’s a start.

Barry: Ha! Now tell me. How are we on this DCP situation.

Drake: Haven’t heard from him in a while.

Barry: Good. Let it sleep.

Drake: I am.

Max: I don’t like it though. He’s been a little too quiet. Makes me a little nervous.

Drake: Not me. Nothing to worry about.

Barry: Ok good. Now on to more important business. ACW. This Ben Jordan guy. Old man what are our chances?

Max: Well, he’s good. Personally I think he’s the best out there right now. And I’m not just talking about ACW. The whole NWA.

Barry: Best other than Drake here right?

Max: Of course.

[Drake chuckles.]

Barry: What do you think Drake?

Drake: I think he’s good. He’s had that title for over a year. But every man can be beaten.

[Drake pours back some more scotch.]

Drake: He’s got weaknesses. I’ll find them and I’ll exploit them.

Barry: He seems to love you.

Drake: What’s not to love?

Barry: Now if you’ll excuse me I’m gonna go find that Tanya girl and see if I can get her to join the mile high club with me. Hasta la Canada.

[Barry gets up and walks behind the curtain to where Tanya had disappeared behind of.]

Drake: Free car, Max.

Max: Nothing’s free, D. But it’s still pretty cool. So what’s the plan? Where do we fit the training in during all of this traveling?

Drake: Oh yes. The training.

Max: I’m serious man. We gotta hit the gym. You got a little bit of a size advantage on this guy and we need to exploit that. He’s a little quicker than you so we’re gonna need to be able to grab him and take a hold of him and not let go.

Drake: Don’t worry, Maxy. I had Barry rent out a local gym in every town we stop in. Every day.

[Max smiles.]

Max: Really? I feel so proud.

[Drake chuckles.]

Drake: Don’t get all misty eyed on me. I want this one, Max. More than any other one before it. I have to beat this guy. It’s not personal. I like him. But he’s gotta go down and he’s gotta go down hard. And I need your help.

Max: You know I’m here for you.

Drake: If I win this match the road only goes up. No matter what happens after it. Even if I drop the title back to him a month later. To be the first one to clip his wings would cement me in ACW forever. And that would mean the forefront of any title picture going forward. Whether it’s the Maritime title or the Atlantic. I’m in that discussion forever. As long I stick around. Do you have any idea how important that is to me?

Max: I do. And I’m right there with you.

[Max holds his glass of water out to cheers. Drake thinks for a second before hitting his glass against Max’s. He remembers what Barry had said about it being bad luck. He then realizes that he doesn’t need luck to beat Ben Jordan. He already has the skill. He raises his glass and smacks it against Max’s and smiles.]

Drake: Cheers.

[The Camera fades to black.]


May 4th, 2013

[The camera fades in to a small dressing room. The walls are painted a pale white with a two-cushion black leather couch on one wall. Opposite the couch is tall, stand up mirror. The wall opposite the door has a small vanity and a mirror with a chair in front of it. The room has almost a prison-like feel to it. It’s as if someone took a solitary confinement cell and converted it into a dressing room. The door swings open and its short, skinny woman wearing blue jeans, a black polo t-shirt with the logo ‘Slam Magazine’ on it and a matching black visor. She’s wearing a headset to communicate with others and is holding a clipboard in in her hand. As she walks in, Drake and Max follow her in. Drake is wearing a white button shirt with his sleeves folded up, very light khaki suit pants, and brown dress shoes. Max is wearing a blue suit with a black button down shirt with an open color. Drake has suit bag over his shoulder, which he sets down on the black leather couch. The young girl, a production assistant, asks him to sign her clipboard. He does so and then she leaves, closing the door behind her. Drake walks over and plops down on the chair in front of the vanity.]

Drake: Nice place huh?

[Max smiles.]

Max: I   guess space is limited.

Drake: What are we supposed to be doing here anyway? Where’s Barry? Didn’t he say he was going to meet us here?

Max: I have no idea. Might as well get ready though.

[Max opens up the suit bag and pulls out Drake’s light khaki jacket. Drake gets up off the chair and rolls his sleeves down. He fastens the buttons and then Max helps him with his jacket. He walks over to the tall mirror and checks him self out and realizes he’s missing something. He walks over to the suit bag pulls out a bright green handkerchief and puts it into his left front breast pocket. He turns around to face Max and smiles.]

Drake: So how do I look?

Max: Like a champion.

[Drake smiles again but is interrupted by a loud knock at the door. Assuming it is Barry, Drake walks over and opens the door.]

Drake: Where the fuck-

[He abruptly stops talking when he sees Elise Leblanc standing at the door.]

Drake: Oh. I’m sorry I thought you were some one else.

[Elise smiles back at Drake. Her bright red lips contrast her pale skin quite beautifully, especially when you take in to account her flowing, dark, raven-colored hair. She is wearing a dark blue blazer over a white dress and matching white heels. Drake can’t help but smile back at her.]

Elise: Hi Drake. It’s good to see you again.

[Drake can’t help but smile as he hears Elise speak in her faint French accent.]

Drake: Hi. I didn’t know you were going to be here today.

Elise: Yeah, its part of the job. I’ll be the one interviewing you today.

Drake: That’s great. I’m looking forward to it.

Elise: Me too. I-

[Elise is cut off as Barry pushes his way passed her and into the room. He is wearing a dark grey suit with chalk-line pinstripes, a white shirt, and a solid grey tie. His hair is combed over to the side and he is smoking a cigar.]

Barry: Showtime! Sorry I’m late, Champ. Can’t get a fucking cab in this place.

Drake: Hey Barry.
[Drake turns back to Elise.]

Drake: I guess I’ll see you out there.

[A big smile comes over her face.]

Elise: I can’t wait.

[She turns away and walks back down the hall.]

Barry: Holy bananas did you see the melons on that one?

Max: Always a pleasure, Barry.

Barry: Maxy…

Drake: So what’s the deal for today?

Barry: You’re gonna show up on stage, answer some questions, charm the audience like you do. Then we get a catered lunch and a chance to bang some local ass. Sound good.

Drake: Sure.

Max: We ready?

Barry: Yup. Let’s do this.

[Max opens the door and all three men walk out. They head down the hallway and pass by several production assistants with the same black polo shirts on. They come to a more open room that has several tables with food placed out on them. Standing by the largest table is JJ Dixon.]

JJ: Hey Drake. Thanks for coming out today.

Drake: No problem, JJ. Slamfest set up a nice spread here.

JJ: Yeah they did. I just did my spot out there so give ‘em hell.

Drake: Will do.

[Barry walks over.]

Barry: Well hello there, Mr. Dixon.

JJ: Goldstein. Always a pleasure.
Barry: I’m glad someone thinks so.

JJ: I was being nice. Hey Drake…

Drake: What’s up?

JJ: When you get a chance I wanted to talk to you about this Lord of the Ring event.

Drake: You can talk to Barry about that one, JJ. I gotta run up there now.

[JJ turns to Barry as Drake and Max walk toward the other end of the room.]

JJ: Well?

Barry: Pass.

JJ: Pass?

Barry: You heard me. Showtime is got enough going on right now with this Maritime championship match. After that we’ll talk.

JJ: Suit yourself, Goldstein. Could be a good payday for your boy.

Barry: Oh don’t worry. He’s gonna make plenty of money on the 26th. See you around JJ.

[Barry walks over to where Drake and Max are standing. They can see out the door. There is an outdoor stage and about a hundred or so fans in the crowd. Many of whom are where ‘SHOWTIME’ t-shirts. There are two women on stage, one of which is Elise. The other, is a tall woman with short-cropped blonde hair. She is also wearing a black ‘Slamfest Magazine’ polo shirt. She holds a microphone as she addressed the crowd.]

Woman: Ok, Amherst. Are you ready for our next guest. He is the number one contender for Ben Jordan’s Maritime Junior Heavyweight championship. They call him ‘Mr. Showtime’. Put your hands together for Drake Green!

[Drake walks out the door and up the steps onto the stage to a thunderous applause. On the back of the stage there is a ‘Slamfest Magazine’ banner alongside a smaller ACW banner and a Global Maritimes banner. The woman hands Drake her microphone and the crowd quiets down waiting for the superstar to speak. Drake brings the microphone up to his lips and a wide smile comes across his face.

Drake: Hello, Amherst!

Crowd: Hello, Drake!

Drake: It really does feel good to be back here in my home away from home in the Atlantic!

Crowd: POP!

Drake: Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, children of all ages....welcome to the show!

Crowd: Louder POP!

Drake: Are you ready for the most magical, the most fantastical showstopper of all time?! I am your Soldier, I am your Savior, I am your next Maritime Junior Heavyweight Champion, and I have just one question for you. What time is it?

Crowd: Showtime!

Drake: No, no, no. Come on, Amherst. I said what time is it?

Crowd: Showtime!

Drake: People of Nova Scotia, MY PEOPLE! I know you that isn't your best. I'm only gonna ask you one more time. WHAT TIME IS IT!?

Crowd: SHOWTIME!

[Drake smiles as the crowd cheers.]

Crowd: Drake! Drake! Drake!

Drake: I just wanted to say a special thank you to Slamfest Magazine for hosting this event here today. And thanks to Global Maritimes for all of their continued support for Atlantic Championship Wrestling.

Crowd: POP!

Drake: And now if you could please give your attention to the lovely Miss Elise Leblanc. I believe she’s prepared some questions for me to answer.

Elise: Thank you, Drake. You have a very important match coming up later this month against Ben Jordan. What are your feelings going into it?

Drake: Hmm. Ben’s a great competitor and I consider him a friend. I know that the crowd is going to get their money’s worth on the 26th that’s for sure.

Elise: Ben Jordan is not only ACW’s but also the entire NWA’s longest reigning champion. What’s your strategy for an opponent like that?

Drake: Well for one, you have to be prepared. Ben’s certainly gonna bring it so you have to make sure you bring it as well. You have to find his weaknesses, if there are any, and try to exploit them early and often to have a chance.

Elise: What are his weaknesses?

[Drake smiles.]

Drake: I guess we’ll find out in Halifax.

[Elise smiles back.]

Elise: Will he be your toughest opponent?

Drake: I guess time will tell, Elise. There is certainly a magic around the idea of this match. It’s something Benny boy and I joked about a few months back and then all of a sudden it came to fruition. It’s as if someone up there wanted this to happen. To say he’s the toughest opponent may be too much of a generalization. But I will tell you this. To be a champion for over a year in this day and age is a very difficult feat to accomplish. And on top of that winning the Super J Cup, it’s just a really impressive resume.

Elise: Many people, Slamfest Magazine included, have already dubbed this one match of the year. How do you think it will end up ranking against the other big bouts of 2013?

[Drake laughs.]

Drake: I’m pretty sure Ben started that one. I can see why people are using that adjective to describe this match. On one hand you have the most decorated guy in the history of ACW so to speak. And on the other hand you have the greatest showstopper of all time. You can guarantee that it will be the highest rated program on Global Maritimes in May, possibly even in the Spring.

Elise: I don’t want to keep you too long Drake but I just have to ask this one. How confident are you going into the match?

Drake: I was waiting for that question, Elise. I will say this. Ben Jordan has undoubtedly been the most talented and dominant superstar in ACW over the passed year. But that’s just it. The past is the past. The time is now and the present belongs to Mr. Showtime. I have all the respect in the world for Ben Jordan, I really do. But the fact that I’ve been around ACW for two months and JJ Dixon is practically begging me to take his title means only one thing.
Elise: And what’s that?

Drake: It’s Showtime.

Elise: There you have it Amherst, Drake Green!

[The crowd gives Drake a standing ovation as he bows for them.]

Crowd: Drake! Drake! Drake!

[Drake walks over and gives Elise a kiss on the cheek and whispers in her ear.]

Drake: You did great. Thanks.

Elise: No thank you. They love you up here.

Drake: I think its just some residual love from you.

Elise: Hey there’s a pub across the street. Can I buy you a beer?

[Drake thinks for a moment.]

Drake: How much time do you need?

Elise: 15 minutes.

Drake: I’ll see you then.

[Drake bows again for the crowd and as he walks off the stage he gives the microphone back to the lady from Slamfest Magazine. He steps back down and inside the door where Max and Barry are waiting for him.]

Barry: Great job, champ! These people fucking love you.

Drake: Yeah?

Max: You did good kid.

Drake: Thanks.

Barry: I’m gonna run on back to the hotel boys. We head out at 6:oo sharp so don’t be late.

Drake: Sounds good.

[Drake starts walking back toward the dressing room but Max stops him.]
Max: Hey I think I’m gonna head back too. Get a couple hours of sleep before we hit the road. You wanna come with?

Drake: No I think I’ll stick around for a bit.

Max: You sure?

Drake: Yeah. Maybe I’ll walk around for a little while and grab something to eat.

Max: Ok. If you need me call me.

Drake: Do you think you could just grab my stuff from the dressing room for me?

Max: Sure no problem kid. I bet Rosie’s sad she missed this. She would’ve loved watching you up there.

Drake: Yeah, I bet.

Max: Ok. See you a little while.

Drake: Bye.

[Drake stops to think for a moment. He wonders if he should just go back to the hotel with Max. Walking across the street to meet Elise could be a very bad idea. It could not only cause trouble for him in Halifax, but also at home with Rose as well. He had already one indiscretion in New York that he was able to keep a secret but another? Especially a colleague? Clearly this was a bad decision. Just as Drake thinks he should blow Elise off he starts think about her red lips again. He starts to think about her dark hair and how good she looked up there on stage with him. And then, with all the confidence in the world, Drake says to himself…]

Drake: Fuck it.

[The camera fades to black…

It fades back in just as Drake opens the door to the pub across the street that Elise had mentioned. The place looks like your everyday pub. With neon beer signshanging in the windows and posters of local bands hanging around on the walls. A large billiard table sits off to the right where two men are playing. Passed the men, Drake can see Elise sitting at the bar. She has taken her blazer off, exposing her shoulder-less dress. She looks beautiful sitting over there. Drake takes his jacket off and throws it over his shoulder as he walks over to meet Elise and then throws on the back of the stool next to her.]

Drake: Hey there.

Elise: Hi. I was starting to think you weren’t going to make it.

Drake: Nope. I’m here.

[The bartender walks over and asks Drake what he would like to drink.]

Drake: Johnny on the rocks, please.

Elise: I said I would buy you a beer. That is a scotch.

Drake: I know. I’ll pay for my scotch. And then you can buy me a beer.

Elise: You assume I’m gonna sit here for more than one drink.

[The bartender comes over and drops off his scotch. Drake picks it up and takes a long first sip.]

Drake: Well, I guess we’ll have to find out.

Elise: Let me ask you something, Drake.

Drake: Sure.

Elise: What do you really think about Ben Jordan?

Drake: What do you mean?

Elise: I mean what’s your real opinion? Not the one you give the fans so you look good on television. What do you feel in here?

[Elise moves in closer to Drake and puts her hand over his heart.]

Drake: You really want to know? You may not like it.

[She moves in even closer.]

Elise: Try me.

Drake: I hate him.

Elise: Hate is a strong word.

Drake: It is. I have to hate him.

Elise: Why do you have to hate him?

Drake: Because the only way to want to hurt someone is to hate them. Ben Jordan is a great talent. There is no denying that but he doesn’t have that ability. He doesn’t have the one talent he really needs. He can’t hate. And because of that he will lose.

[Elise moves in closer again.]

Elise: And you? You have this talent?

Drake: More than you know.

[Drake leans in and kisses Elise in a long, hot embrace. After a moment she pushes him off and stares into his green eyes. She gets up and walks slowly to the back hallway that leads toward a back exit. Drake follows her around the corner. They walk outside and as soon they get there they begin to kiss again. Drake pushes her up against the back of the building and while they are still kissing, the camera fades to black.]












3
Character Building Roleplays / Old Role Plays
« on: June 18, 2018, 10:01:04 PM »
 So I was going through some old Drake RPs and found this gem. This was the first RP I ever wrote for this version of Drake. I believe it was for his ACW debut match. There is zero match focus, as was my style back then (although I still suck at promos lol) but it really brought me back to what Drake was like years ago and reminds why he is the way he is these days. Anyways, enjoy....



Two Weeks Earlier


[The camera fades in to the exterior of a brick building on a cold, rainy February night in Newark, NJ. The block is busy for a wet winter night. Cars zoom by as if they had no regard for city speed limits. Outside of the building there are three men desperately trying to stay dry while smoking their cigarettes. Across the street, a newspaper stand owner is struggling with his umbrella trying to keep his goods dry. Two women step out of a side door of the brick building wearing raincoats, go-go boots, and a half-ton of make-up. One is taller than the other with her bright blonde hair up in a bun. The other, a brunette with long, wavy hair that just barely grazing the small of her back. They light up a cigarette and start talking.]

Girl 1: Can you believe that guy at the bar?

Girl 2: I know what the hell is his problem? He keeps staring at Rosie. You know he's been here every night this week. He never pays for nothin', either. Just stares and drinks.

Girl 1: Did you hear what he did last night?

Girl 2: No. What?

Girl 1: He followed her outside when she was leaving with Reno.

Girl 2: Are you for real?

Girl 1: Dead serious. Started goin' off on how he wanted to save her and take her home.

Girl 2: Sounds like a real creep.

Girl 1: I don't know. Sounds kinda sweet to me.

Girl 2: Are you kidding me Dani? If that man follows me you best believe I'm spraying my pepper spray all up in his face.

Girl 1: I'm just sayin'. What if he's for real. You know. Not some creep but some real man wantin' to take care of her and shit. Not some drug dealer like Reno who just wants her around for show.

Girl 2: You a hopeless romantic Dani.

[Girl 1 laughs.]

Girl 1: Maybe. But that boy is cute though...

Girl 2: Yeah he is...

[Both girls start giggling as the side door swings open. A big burly man walks out with an angry look on his face that matches his angry beard.]

Bouncer: Lacey, Dani! Get your asses inside. You're going on in 5!

Girl 2: Relax Jojo. We're going.

Girl 1: Yeah. Jojo. Why you always so mean?

[Girl 1 kisses the Bouncer on his cheek as she walks by]

Bouncer: You know I don't like the rain girl. Makin' me come out in this crap weather.

Girl 1: Oh Jojo. You're so silly.

[The camera follows as the girls walk inside. They head into a dressing room with a half dozen or so half naked women, putting bikinis and lingerie on. They stop at their respective vanities and the camera keeps moving, swooping through the dressing room past all of the women. As the camera leaves the dressing room it moves down a hallway and around a corner. It passes a man selling drugs to a young woman who is also half naked, and then it zooms by her companion who is testing the dealer's product. It moves into a bigger room and finally we get the whole picture. This tiny little brick building houses a dirty, seedy, hole-in-the-wall Newark strip club. There are a number of shady looking characters sprinkled throughout the main room, both men and women alike, taking in the scenery. The scenery, of course, is a beautiful young red headed woman. She doesn't seem like the rest of the dancers in the club; she's got a different light about her. A way, almost angelic, that makes your heart skip a beat. Her eyes are blue as the ocean, and her lips as red as the devil. There's no wonder she has everyone's attention. Everyone, that is, except a young man with dark hair sitting some twenty feet away from her at the bar. Dressed in blue jeans and a blue and white flannel shirt, he is the only one in the room with his back to her. Even the other dancers can't help but stop for a moment and appreciate her. The only things this man seems to notice or appreciate are his beverages. A short glass of scotch nestled tightly in his left hand and a tall bottle of Bud in his right hand. The man is Drake Green. He looks up, straight ahead at the bartender, and speaks as if it was for the first time in hours.]

Drake: Hey! Barkeep!

[The bartender, a small, skinny, runt of a man doesn't even notice him. He's busy peering through his small round eyeglasses at the young girl dancing on the stage. With one hand on the bar and the other rubbing his shiny bald head, he gazes straight ahead not giving Drake any mind.]

Drake: Hey! Barkeep!

[Drake grabs a peanut out of the bowl sitting on the bar in front of him and chucks it at the bartender's shiny bald head. Startled, the bartender flips around and stares at the man.]

Bartender: Hey! I told you stop doing that!

Drake: Just pour the scotch.

[The bartender grabs a bottle of cheap scotch out of the well and starts to pour the glass. He notices Drake starting to sway slightly with his eyes closed.]

Bartender: Hey buddy, you ok?

[Drake snaps out of it.]

Man: Yeah....I'm fine.

[He takes the shot and then a swig of the beer. He shakes his head trying to ease the booze down his throat and then spins around in the stool. A dancer in lingerie walks by an makes an offer for a dance, but he impolitely refuses. His eyes wander around the room, passing over a drugged out junkie sitting in a booth against the back wall and then onto an overweight man with a goatee getting a lap dance from an Asian dancer. He continues to pan around the room but stops suddenly as his eyes graze over the redhead dancing on the stage. He begins an almost trance-like stare, tuning out everything else around him. It gets so intense that he doesn't even notice a man directly next to him, screaming his name trying to get his attention.]

Max: Drake! Drake!

[Max is a middle-aged, well-built man with gray hair that still has specks of black sprinkled around. His eyes are small and dark, and his face is covered with a three-day- old shadow of gray facial hair. His bright aqua-green Hawaiian shirt screams louder than his cries to get his friend's attention.]

Max: Drake!

[Drake finally turns to face Max and a look of surprise comes over his face.]

Drake: Max?

[He asks in a groggy tone.]

Max: Yeah Drake. It's me. You ok?

[Drake jumps up quickly and throws himself on his old friend, giving him a great, big, giant hug]

Drake: Oh man! This is awesome.

Max: Ok, ok buddy. Calm down.

[Drake sits back down, now with a big smile on his face.]

Drake: Barkeep! A brewksi for my friend!

[Max motions off the bartender.]

Max: No no, I'm good. Thanks.

Drake: What?

Max: I'm a friend of Bill W now, D.

Drake: Who the fuck is that?

Max: It means I'm sober.

Drake: Oh.

[Drake slumps a little in stool in a slightly disappointed way.]

Max: Listen D, are you ok?

Drake: Yeah...of course.

Max: I mean, I've been looking for you forever...

Drake: How did you find me anyway?

Max: It wasn't easy.

[Drake throws back his shot.]

Drake: Barkeep!

[Drake throws another peanut at his head, this time smacking it off of his glasses. The bartender walks over and pours the shot for Drake. He walks away mumbling insults under his breath.]

Max: That wasn't very nice.

Drake: Ah screw him! He pours light anyway.

Max: Well you could probably use a lighter pour.

Drake: Is that why you found me Max? So you could start lecturing me again on all the things I'm still doing wrong?

Max: I didn't come here for that D...

[Drake cuts him off.]

Drake: Then why did you come here?

Max: Because I was worried about you. The way we left things off. I said some things that I really didn't mean and I …

[Drake cuts him off again, pointing toward the stage.]

Drake: Maxy, look at her.

Max: Who? The stripper?

Drake: She's not a stripper. She's a dancer.

Max: Excuse me, the dancer...

Drake: She's an angel.

[Max looks her up and down as she dances.]

Max: Well, she certainly is something, isn't she? Look D, can we go somewhere? Maybe grab a cup of coffee or something and talk?

Drake: Talk about what Max?

Max: You know, life. Your life. Maybe the ring..

Drake: Nah eff that man. I'm staying here with her.

[Drake smiles and points to the red-head on the stage.]

Max: Will you stop it with the stripper?

Drake: Dancer!

Max: Whatever. We have to talk D...

[Drake turns and faces Max and takes another shot of scotch.]

Drake: Look, I don't know why you came Max and I honestly don't give a shit. I'm glad you're here. But I'm not gonna go anywhere and talk with you and I'm not gonna cool it with the stripper.

Max: Dancer.

Drake: Whatever. Do me a favor? Either have a drink and shut the fuck up or leave. I've got some more important things to do than to listen to you preach about Bill W and the patron saints of wrestling.

Max: Oh yeah? Like what?

Drake: Like dancing!

[Drake smiles and starts to dance around very slowly to the loud music playing in the bar and Max starts to chuckle.]

Max: You're an asshole, you know that?

Drake: Absolutely!

[They both start laughing and turn over to the bar. Max motions for the bartender]

Max: Soda please.

[The bartender pours the glass of club soda and walks away.]

Max: Well if you wont go anywhere I'll guess we'll have to talk here.

Drake: Ok old man. Lay it on me.

[Max takes a folded piece of paper out of the back pocket of his khakis and hands it to Drake. As Drake unfolds it the camera picks up the heading “NWA”. Underneath it can be seen the anagrams ACW and BACW.]

Drake: I know these places.

Max: This is what I'm talkin' about D. These are the kind of places...

[Drake cuts him off.]

Drake: Max. You gotta cool it with this. I'm done with wrestling. My life is different now.

Max: I'll say. You get drunk all day, in a strip club no less. God knows what else you're putting into your body. You can't live life like this D. I owe it to your father not to…

Drake: [Getting angry.] What do you know old man? Huh? What the fuck do you know about my life?!

Max: I know a lot. I've been there. I've had the demons too, D. You need a place to exorcise them or they'll manifest here. In this place. When was the last day you didn't have a drink? When was the last time you looked at yourself in the mirror and liked what you saw? When was the last time...

[As Max is talking Drake notices the red-headed girl getting off the stage. She picks up numerous dollar bills and some of her clothes and walks down the steps. Drake immediately walks away from Max, leaving him talking to the wind, and walks right to the half-naked red-headed girl. As she sees him coming she gets startled and a look of worry comes over her face. Drake stumbles forward and tries to start a conversation]

Drake: Hi again.

Rosie: You gotta stop this.

Drake: Stop what?

Rosie: Look, I'm not interested ok?

Drake: But you don't even know what I'm offering.

Rosie: My boyfriend is right over there.

[She points to the drug dealer in the corner, a big bald headed man wearing a leather jacket.]

Drake. He seems nice.

Rosie: Please? Before he sees you.

Drake: I'm not afraid of him.

Rosie: Well maybe I am, ok?

Drake: So leave him. Come with me.

Rosie: What? I don't even know you!

[Drake extends his arm toward Rosie.]

Drake: I'm Drake. Drake Green.

[Rosie grabs his hand and shakes it ever so slightly. As she stares up into his bright green eyes, a small, warm smile peaks out of her lips. It is clear there is an instant connection between the two; as if it was love at first handshake.]

Rosie: I'm Rosie. Rosie Long.

Drake: It's a pleasure to meet you Rosie.

Rosie: Yeah look. I gotta go. It was nice meeting you.

[Rosie quickly turns away and walks briskly into the back dressing room. Drake, slightly confused, turns to his left and sees Reno, Rosie's drug dealer boyfriend, staring back at him with a look that screams bad intentions. Drake looks down at the floor as if contemplating what to do. He quietly turns around walks back over to the bar where Max is standing.]

Max: What the fuck Drake? I'm trying to give you my life story here and you just walk away...

Drake: Shut up will you?

Max: Hey if you don't care what I got to say..

Drake: I'm serious. Just for one second ok? I'm trying to think.

[Drake looks back at Reno who is now talking to Rosie. Rosie has gotten dressed quickly and is wearing a tank top and blue jeans. They both look back at Drake and then Reno starts to pull Rosie out the back door. As they pass through the rear exit Rosie shoots a glance back at Drake, her eyes wide with fear.]

Drake: Max?

Max: Yeah?

Drake: You got a car?

Max: No. I took a taxi straight from the airport.

Drake: We're going to need a car.

Max: Well I was thinking we could take a bus to Maine..

Drake: No. We need a car. I'll be right back.

Max: Where are you going?

Drake: I'll be right back. Just pay the bartender. We're leaving.

[Drake pounds his last shot and starts heading for the back door. His heart thumping, he starts to have small flashbacks of the squared circle. He jumps up the small set of stairs and pushes the back door open. A rush of cold winter air hits his face and Drake immediately feels sober again. It has stopped raining but moisture still fills the air. Thoughts fly through his head of hip tosses, body slams, and leg drops. It's as if in one instant his old life is coming back to him. Reno stands next to his black Camaro smoking a cigarette, yelling at Rosie, who is standing on the opposite side of the car. Reno sees Drake and that same look of bad intentions comes over his face.]

Reno: What the hell do you want man?

Drake: I want the girl.

Rosie: Drake just go back inside.

Reno: Yeah, Drake. Just go inside.

Drake: Not gonna happen man.

Rosie: Drake, please!

[Drake once again looks down at the ground, contemplating his next move.]

Drake: Rosie, I just want to have a quick talk with Reno here.

Rosie: Drake please…

[Cutting her off.]

Reno: No. It's ok.

Rosie: Guys you don't have to...

Drake: It's ok Rosie. Just do me a favor and say hello to my friend Max in there. He's the one in the ridiculous Hawaiian shirt.

Reno: Yeah girl. Just go inside and keep that ass warm.

[Rosie shoots a disgusted look back at Reno and then proceeds to walk towards the back door of the building. As she gets to Drake she stops.]

Rosie: Drake...I...

Drake: It's ok Rosie. I'll see you in a minute.

[He smiles at her in a warm, comforting way and watches her as she goes inside the back door. He has a moment of clarity. He can almost see his future. Returning to the ring, Rosie by his side, and Max training him and being there to put him up on his shoulders when he wins a world championship. It would be a perfect happy ending to his story, except all of these happy thoughts come screeching to a halt when Drake turns back around and is met with Reno's fist in his nose. Drake falls to the ground, blood spewing from his nostrils. He looks up at Reno, who kicks him in his stomach.]

Reno: I knew I shoulda just whipped your ass inside. Now I'm gonna mess you up real good man.

[Reno takes his leather biker-style jacket off and lays it on the hood of his Camaro.]

Reno: You're gonna wish you stayed inside, bitch.

[SMACK! Reno kicks Drake in the face as he lays on the ground and the blood begins to flow like a waterfall. Reno gets on top of him and begins to punch him in the face repeatedly, over and over. THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! He gets off of Drake and starts walking back to his Camaro with a smile on his face.]

Reno: That will teach you to mess with Reno, bitch.

[As Reno walks back to his car, it starts to drizzle again. Drake lays still for a moment and he realizes that not only has he not been in a fight for a few years, but that he's still very much drunk and is not sure if he wants to get up. He thinks about how wonderful it feels to just lay down and relax for a moment. Yeah, sure he just got his ass kicked by a drug dealer but it didn't matter now. Now he could just go to sleep, because boy was he tired. But then he thought about Rosie. He thought that if Reno did this to him just for talking to her then what was he going to do to her? And not just for talking to Drake but for anything else in the future. He couldn't just let him do that to her. He would never be able to live with that. He starts to pick himself up off the ground. As he gets up he wipes the blood from his eyes and the rain from his forehead. He keeps thinking “hip toss, body slam, leg drop”. He walks right up to Reno taps him on the shoulder. As Reno turns around, this time it's him who is met with a fist, on his left cheek. THWAP! He falls back into his car and Drake grabs him by his throat and begins to pummel him. THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! Reno begins to bleed from his eyes and starts to wobble towards Drake but he grabs Reno's arm...BAM! He hits him with a big hip toss. Drake picks up Reno and scoops him into a body slam. SLAM! Reno's body hits the ground and twitches for a second. He tries to move but before he can, BOOM! Drake drops a big leg drop on his face, which surely breaks Reno's nose. Drake gets up, takes a step back and looks at Reno's almost lifeless body.]

Drake: Who's a bitch now?

[He smiles as he mocks Reno.]

Drake: Let's see what you got in here.

[Drake starts rifling through Reno's pockets. He takes out his wallet and opens it up. He takes all the cash out and shoves it in his pocket, and then dumps the wallet on the ground. He then takes out Reno's cigarettes and lights one up. He walks over to the Camaro where Reno left his black biker jacket. He takes off his flannel shirt and throws the leather jacket on over his black t-shirt.]

Drake: You don't mind if I keep this do you?

[He continues to mock the knocked out Reno. He wipes some more blood from his face and then takes a long, slow pull from the cigarette. He shoves his hands in the pockets of the jacket and stares up at the sky. With his hands inside the jacket he feels something wonderful in the right pocket, which brings a wide smile to his face.

The camera cuts inside to Max and Rosie who are sitting at the bar talking. Drake walks in carrying his flannel shirt. They see him, wearing his new leather jacket and his face covered in drying blood. His hair is soaking wet from the now pouring rain but for some odd reason he looks as happy as a schoolboy.]

Max: What the fuck man?

Rosie: Oh my god.

[Drake tosses his flannel shirt to Rosie.]

Drake: It's alright. Put the shirt on Rosie. It's cold out.

Rosie: Where's Reno?

Drake: Don't worry about Reno. Everything’s ok. We gotta go though...

[Max turns to Rosie.]

Max: Well, do you have a number for a taxi?

Rosie: Yeah, I have one in my phone…

[Drake interrupts.]

Drake: We don't need a taxi.

Max: D. I'm not gonna walk to the bus station. It's pouring out. What the hell happened...

Drake: We don't need a bus.

Max: What the hell are we gonna fly to Maine then?

Drake: Nope. I got a car.

[Drake's giant smile returns once again as he holds up Reno's keys and dangles them next to his bruised, bloody face. He now has a Camaro.

The camera fades to black.]


4
Supercard Archives / J2H Vs Drake Green
« on: March 16, 2017, 11:42:48 PM »
 
The End is Nigh



“In the end, it’s not the years in your life that count. It’s the life in your years.” –Abraham Lincoln



March 13th, 2017 – Somewhere Over the Midwest – 1:00 PM

The scene fades in into the firs class cabin of a Boeing 767 jet. Sitting in the center row are Drake Green and his agent, Barry Goldstein. Drake is wearing a black Adidas track jacket with white stripes going down his arms, blue jeans, and black Nike tennis shoes. Barry, drinking scotch, is wearing a wide pinstriped Navy suit with a bright blue shirt and a gold tie. He’s talking on an airplane phone loudly, spilling his scotch all over the place.

Barry: I don’t give a fuck if Denzel doesn’t want to do it, you tell him it pays ten million dollars and he’s gonna fucking do it! Fuck!

He slams the phone into the receiver, screaming loudly as he does.

Barry: Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!

He finally gets the phone on the receiver, and he screams one last time.

Barry: Fuck!

He turns his head to see Drake, who is staring at him.

Barry: What?

Drake: I don’t think the people back in coach heard you.

Barry: Fuck them! I can’t believe we’re flying on a place that even has a coach. Commercial? I haven’t flown commercial since 1999, Champ. This is bullshit.

Drake: It’s one flight.

Barry: Oh, just one flight, you say?

Barry leans in and whispers to Drake.

Barry: I can’t bring my weed onto a commercial jet. What the fuck am I going to do when the claustrophobia kicks in?

Drake looks at him, he looks at the scotch, and then back up to Barry.

Drake: I’m pretty sure you can figure something out.

Barry rolls his eyes and takes a sip of his scotch.

Barry: Hey what was the name of that French Canadian girl you used to fool around with that worked for ACW? Elsa…Alicia?

Drake: Elise.

Barry: Elise! Man she was hot. Wasn’t she like a psycho or something?

Drake: Something.

Barry: Ahhh….bitches. I wonder what ever happened to her.

Drake: Last I heard she was working as an interviewer for some racing company or something.

Barry: Like Nascar?

Drake: Yeah, something like that.

Barry: What about that other little hussie you used to drag around with you when I first met you. What was her name? The stripper?

Drake: Rosie?

Barry: Rosie! Man she was hot too. If I looked like you for one day…

Drake: She was a dancer.

Barry Yeah, yeah, whatever you wanna tell yourself, pal. I just figured the last time you did this show with two idiots you had her with you, right?

Drake thinks for a moment.

Drake: Yeah, you’re right. I did.

Barry: I wonder what she’s doing now.

Drake: She’s a waitress.

Barry: How do you know all this shit?

Drake: Facebook.

Barry: You don’t have facebook.

Drake: Sure I do. My name on there is Dario Drenton. I have no profile pic.

Barry: So you’re like catfish stalking your ex girlfriends?

Drake: No…well maybe.

Barry: How does the Mrs feel about that?

Drake: Not funny.

Barry: One lie begets another lie.

Drake: I don’t need a lecture from the guy that’s been divorced four times.

Barry: Three times! The last one was an annulment. Doesn’t count.

Drake: You know what I mean.

Barry: All I’m saying is when you lie it becomes a slippery slope and after a while you’re lying so much that you can’t remember what the truth is anymore and then all of a sudden you’ve got a $10,000 alimony payment and you can’t see your dog anymore because the fucking bitch won’t let you in your goddamn house any more. Fuck!

Drake: You ok?

Barry: Yeah I’m fine. I just hate my ex-wives. Don’t get divorced. And really don’t get divorced four times.

Drake: Three times. The last one was an annulment.

Barry: Go fuck yourself, Drake. You know what I mean. Save your money for Christ’s sake. I still can’t believe you don’t have pre-nup.

Drake: Pre-nup for what? Mikah has more money than me.

Barry: Shhhh. Don’t say that too loud. It’s emasculating.

Drake: Whatever, Barry, you done?

Barry: Yeah, just remember I’ve got to head back to Vegas by tomorrow morning so don’t make any plans while we’re on the east coast. Hopefully my plane is fixed so we don’t have to sit through this debacle again. Fucking commercial jets.

Barry stands up and goes to bother the one of the flight attendants for more scotch when Drake pulls out his wireless Bose noise cancelling head phones and slides them onto his head and over his ears. He listens to music and closes his eyes as he starts to remember Rosie. He feels bad as he remembers how things ended. He remembers her face and her eyes and all of the faith that she had in him. He smiles to himself as he shuts his eyes and drifts off to sleep.

March 13th, 2017 – ESPN Studios; Bristol, CT – 9:15 PM

The scene fades to the set of ‘Wrestle Talk Live’, a live television talk show. The two hosts, Mark Krenfeld and David Moorhook, are sitting in chairs on a small stage. There is a crowd of about 200 people in the audience. Mark is a tall, skinny man with long black hair and big bushy black beard. David is a shorter, stockier fellow with a thin goatee and a buzz cut. We can see Barry off to the side in the green room, patiently waiting for Drake. There is a big ‘LIVE’ sign above the set that is lit up in red.

David: Welcome back to Wrestle Talk Live. I’m David Moorhook along with Mark Krenfeld.

Mark: Hi folks!

David: I know you all have been patiently waiting for our next guest. He hails from Chicago, IL. He is, as he likes to say, the Original Showstopper…he is a three-time SCW World Heavyweight Champion, please welcome back to Wrestle Talk Live after a long absence…our friend, “Mr. Showtime” Drake Green.

Drake walks out from the backstage area to loud applause. He’s wearing a brown suit and pale blue shirt. He walks up to the front row of the crowd and begins to shake the hands of the men, give high fives to the kids, and receive quick pecks on the cheeks from the ladies sitting down. He makes his way onto the small red-carpeted stage and then gives a final wave to the cheering crowd before he takes a seat next to Mark and David.

David: Welcome to Wrestle Talk, Drake.

Drake: Thanks, Dave. Thanks for having me back. It’s been a long time.

David: Please. It’s our pleasure.

Drake: I insist. The pleasure is all on this side of the stage.

They chuckle.

Mark: So Drake, I have to ask. What is it like getting back in the ring after so much time off?

Drake: You know, Mark. I’ve always had a passion for performing in the ring so I don’t think that ever really went away. But I ‘ve got to be honest, two weeks ago, in the ring with Rage, was probably the first time ever really thought…’Damn I’m old.’ It’s not that I think I can’t go anymore or that I don’t think I’d be successful. Because if I did, I wouldn’t be about to get back into the ring, it’s just that it’s apparent that this is a young man’s game. This might very well be my last go at it so I want to make the best of it.

David: I have to tell you, that match with Rage was a breath of fresh air. It was nice to see you back in an SCW six-sided ring. How did you feel about that performance?

Drake: Rage is a phenomenal competitor. I know I like to get on him and everything about his natural ability to put everyone to sleep when he opens his mouth but when it comes to being in the ring, he’s a true gladiator. We’ve had some pretty intense battles in their…I actually still have a scar from our Tables Ladders, and Chairs match a few years ago. He’s a multi-time Champion in this business for a reason, that’s no accident. So if you’re asking me how I feel about beating him…again…well it feels pretty damn good.

Drake smiles.

Mark: Let’s switch gears for a minute…SCW, ACW, BACW…it’s been a good run for the past half decade…what’s your favorite moment.

Drake: That’s easy. Being inducted into the SCW Hall of Fame was special and certainly meeting my wife, Mikah, but I don’t think anything can compare to winning that first SCW World Heavyweight Championship. The guy I beat, well I wasn’t a huge fan of him, but he gave me a serious run for my money in a lot of different ways and if it weren’t for him, I’m not sure I would’ve pushed myself enough to be able to beat him. That night…in this business…so far has been the best and I can’t see it getting topped.

David: You know, a lot of people think you would’ve never lost that belt if you didn’t get injured last year.

Drake: I’m not in the business of dealing with what-if’s David. I certainly would’ve loved to have been able to have a nice long run with the belt, but it wasn’t in the cards back then. Say what you want about James Huntington Hawkes, and believe me when I say I’ve got a lot of words to get out about him, he’s been a dominant Champion. He won that vacant belt, pretty much out of nowhere, and he’s really gone on a tear. Unfortunately for him all good things must come to an end, right?

Mark: Well you’ve definitely had some battles the last couple of years. But let’s take everyone back a bit. Tell us about your inaugural match in SCW, if you remember all the way back then.

Drake laughs a bit.

Drake: How can I forget Jericho Hill? I used to get myself into trouble back then with my mouth and looking back on it, I definitely started it with Jericho. He just had this way of getting under my skin and even though he didn’t last long in SCW he was probably top 5 in my book of opponents in Sin City Wrestling. He really knew how to attack you and how to hurt you.

David: So which show was that on, if, of course, you remember?

Drake: Oh of course I remember. I made my debut on a supercard. It was Into The Void 2. The one where Mark Ward and Christian Underwood wrestled Nick Jones and Tom Dudely for control of SCW. During the whole Erik Staggs thing…
David: That’s right, I remember that.

Mark: How do you feel about getting in the ring with some of the new talent in SCW? Assuming you win tomorrow night, you’ll certainly have to defend the title.

Drake: There is a ton of new blood in SCW and that’s really exciting. I think Calvin Harris and Zander Bishop are very exciting to watch. There are also guys like Dax Becket and Ryan Keys that I think are just waiting for their breakout moment.

Mark: What about your former stablemate, Travis Nathaniel Andrews, who just won his first singles title just a few weeks ago.

Green lets out a bellowing, almost obnoxious, laugh.

Drake: TNA is a joke and he’s outclassed in his title defense. I would pick any of his opponents to win before I picked him, and that’s not personal. It’s just a fact. He’s a prime example of what wasted potential looks like. It’s pretty sad when you think about it.

David: But enough about TNA and the new guys. Let’s talk about what everyone wants to talk about. J2H and your World Heavyweight Title Match that takes place this Sunday night.

He smiles before commenting.

Drake: I’m certainly looking forward to it. When I did what I did two months ago, it had nothing to do with the World Heavyweight Championship. That’s just an added bonus for me. This was all about a little bitch running his mouth. For like a year straight he bitched and moaned about me. Mentioning my name whenever he could, hoping it would gain him some kind of relevance in the mainstream. He was jealous his girl was in a movie with me. That’s it. Pure insecurity and jealousy started all this. I really believe the movie was just a seed of hate that was planted deep inside of him and it sprouted into this unbridled hatred of this idea of me. So he took that and just let it out, spewing bullshit about me over and over. I warned him months ago and he didn’t listen. So do I think I’m going to win? Fuck…I don’t know. Am I going to beat his little baby ass all over the Spanos Center….you better believe it.

Mark: I’m loving the confidence, Drake.

Drake: Thanks, Mark. When you’ve been doing it this long, it’s hard not to notice the pretenders. He’s had it easy for a year. Play time is over.

Mark: When you talked about the young stars on the rise, you didn’t mention Ben Jordan.

Drake smiles at the mention of his friend’s name.

Drake: Ben is the best. I don’t think I ever saw him in a bad mood. The guy can really put you in a good mood.

David: From what we understand up here, the respect is quite mutual.

Drake: I hope it is. He was the best man at my wedding and he’s one of my best friends.

Mark: But would that stop you from defending the World Heavyweight Championship against him Would that be too personal for you?

Drake: There’s one thing you learn very early on in this business. It’s only personal if you make it that way. Ben is a hugely underrated and overlooked talent. I’d line up to defend any title against him. He deserves it.

David: Drake, we’ve heard you say before openly that you are done with wrestling and that you no longer wish to regularly compete. Does that still hold true, even though you are about to compete for the company’s top prize?

Drake: I feel like that’s a loaded question David.

All three men chuckle.

Drake: Is it true that I consider myself to be in the twilight of my career? Absolutely. I’ve accomplished a lot over the years across the world and I wouldn’t trade any of it for anything. But…father time is real. I’m fortunate enough to have other avenues now to be able to provide for my family so wrestling is no longer a job, it’s a hobby and a passion. Will I keep doing it as long as I can? Definitely. Do I know how long that is? Absolutely not. One of my biggest fears is becoming one of those punch drunk boxer types. I still have my health, well most of it anyway, so I would imagine that my career is nearing it’s end. But does that mean I am done forever? I don’t think that ever really happens.

David: Ok, Drake I appreciate the candor.

Drake: My pleasure

David: We like to play a little game here, if you remember..

It’s like a word association game.

Drake: Oh how could I forget guys.

David: We’re gonna spout off some names of stars around SCW.

Mark: And you say the first thing that comes to mind.

Drake smiles.

Drake: Oh boy, can I pass on any?

David: We’ll consider it.

Drake: Ok, shoot.

Mark: I’ll start easy. Steve Ramone.

Drake: Fun to watch.

David: Ryan Keys…

Drake: Needs to put more clothes on.

Mark: Xander Bishop…

Drake: Too much.

David: Crystal Millar…

Drake: Annoying…but very talented.

Mark: Joshua Acquin…

Drake: Waste of time.

David: TNA…

Drake: Ugh…I really hate that guy. Waste of talent.

Mark: Rage…

Drake: Douche bag.

David: James Huntington Hawkes…

Drake: Bigger douche bag.

Mark: Mikah Green…

Drake: Yeah, I’m not going there.

All three men laugh.

David: Drake thanks for joining us today. We really appreciate having you back here. Good luck on Sunday.

The three men get up and shake hands.

Drake: I mean it, the pleasure was all mine.

Mark: Ladies and gentlemen, Drake Green!

The crowd stands up and cheers for Drake as he waves and walks off of the stage and into the green room. The two hosts follow him in.

David: Great show, Drake. Thanks for making it out.

Mark: We really appreciate it.

Drake: Hey no problem. I’m glad to see you guys got pocked up by ESPN.

David: Yeah, it’s been a great ride. Well anyways, I’m glad Mikah let you out for a couple days.

Drake smiles.

Drake: I snuck out.

Mark: Hey whatever happened to that nice girl you used to bring here. Rosie, right?

Drake smiles when he hears her name again.

Drake: Rosie? Yeah, she is a uh, she lives in Jersey.

Mark: Well if you ever talk to her tell her I say hi. She was always really nice.

The two men walk away as Drake starts to think about Rosie again and the scene fades out.

March 15th, 2017 – Manny’s Cafe; Newark, NJ – 9:45 PM

The scene fades in to a small dirty looking coffee house in Newark, New Jersey. The place, despite it’s obvious grimy appearance, is packed. A bell can be heard over the loud crowd as the front door opens. In walks Drake, wearing a black leather jacket and dark jeans. He’s wearing a black ‘KANGOL’ baseball cap and sunglasses that, when matched with his overgrown beard and longer hair, seem to help hide his appearance from the crowd. He grabs the only empty table in the place and picks up a dirty, grease covered, plastic laminated menu. His phone rings and he looks at the Caller ID. “MIKAH”. He ends the call and shoves the phone into his pocket. After a few minutes a waitress walks over. She has a bright auburn and red hair. Her blue eyes seem to pierce the room and although she doesn’t look up from her pad, we can clearly read the nametag pinned to her shirt…”ROSIE”.

Rosie: Welcome to Manny’s. What can I start you with?

Drake: How about some peanuts?

She stops dead in her tracks and slowly raises her head to see who is sitting in front of her, although she already knew. Her ice blue eyes meet his bright green eyes and both of them simultaneously smile.

Rosie: Drake? Oh my ….how are you?

She immediately leans down and hugs Drake, who welcomes the warm embrace. She then plops down in to the seat next to him.

Rosie: What are you doing here? Don’t you have some big movie to make or something?

Drake: I came here to see you actually.

She seems confused.

Rosie: Really?

Drake: Yeah I did that Wrestle Talk Live show and it just reminded me of you.

She laughs.

Rosie: The show with those two dorks?

Drake: Well those two dorks have a weekly talk show on ESPN now.

Rosie: OMGee get out! That’s crazy.

Drake: So I had some time thought I’d check out Manny’s café.

She just stares at him.

Rosie: You had some time?

Drake: What?

Rosie: I know you too well, Drake. You never just have some time. Hey I was really sad when I heard about Max. I tried to call but the number I had didn’t work anymore and I tried that agent of yours but he never returned my calls.

Drake: Thanks I appreciate that. I’m sorry you didn’t have my number.

Rosie: Well it’s probably for the better. I’d probably call you every time I saw a billboard with your face on it anyway.

She stops herself.

Rosie: You know what I mean.

He smiles.

Drake: Yeah, I do.

She smiles.

Rosie: So really, what are you here?

Drake: Well, to be honest, I think I’m finally done with wrestling. I mean for good. I’ve got this little match but, I don’t think I’m gonna win. And even if I do, I think it’s over.

Rosie seems confused again.

Rosie: And you came to Newark to tell me this?

Drake: Well, yeah. You told me to look you up when I was done with it. So…here I am.

Rosie’s eyes widen.

Rosie: Drake…that was years ago. You’re married!

Her face turns beat red.

Drake: I know…I just…I don’t know.

Rosie: I’m not really sure what to think….I mean…

Drake: That’s not what I meant. I am married…and actually ok with that.

He smiles and she returns the look.

Drake: But I am man of my word and I told you I would find you when it was over.

Rosie looks at him with a smile. She scribbles something down on her pad and then rips a piece of paper off, folds it, and puts it on the table.

Drake: What’s that?

Rosie: That’s for you. I want you to wait until you get home or get wherever it is that you’re going and I want you to open it. And when you read it, I want you to know that I know you better than probably anyone else….

He smiles again.

Drake: What does it say?

Rosie: You have to promise you won’t open it until you get where you are going.

Drake Ok, fine. I promise.

Rosie: Good. I’ve got to get back to work.

She leans over and kisses him on the cheek.

Rosie: I’d say stick around and we could…

He interrupts her.

Drake: I know.

They exchange smiles again.

Drake: It was great seeing you.

Rosie: It was.

And just like that she walks away. Drake shoves the peace of paper into his jacket pocket. He lets out a loud sigh before smiling and shaking his head a bit. He gets up and leaves the diner. The bell chimes once more as the he opens the door to leave.

March 16th, 2017 – Double Tree Hotel; Modesto, CA – 11:00 AM

Mikah is in the living area of her hotel suite sitting on the couch with her right leg crossed over her left with her hair pulled back in a messy bun on the top of her head, flipping through her phone.  It was almost 11 a.m. and even though she had things she had to do that day, she chose to sit on the couch looking through her phone.

Mikah:  Stupid, stupid.  Annoying, attention whore.

She was muttering to herself as she thumbed through her Twitter feed.  She glances over at the door, hearing some noise from the outside of the door.  She raises an eyebrow before looking back down at the phone before sighing and pressing the back button on her phone, exiting the app before setting the phone down on the arm of the couch before getting up and walking over to the door and opening it.

Mikah:  For fucks sake, be quiet!

She didn’t even look up before she spoke and she finally glances up to see her husband, Drake standing there.

Mikah:  Oh.

Drake’s eyes widen as he stares at her.

Drake: That’s a nice hello.

His hair is messy a bit greasy and his clothes ruffled from his long flight. He is noticably tired. He walks past her and head rights to the bar, grabbing a warm bottle of Poland Spring water. He twists it open and lets the soft moist water into his mouth, as if he hadn’t had a drink in days. He lets out a long sigh before turning back to his wife.  She looks at him, watching him for a moment or two before she shuts the hotel door herself.

Mikah:  Probably the best that you’re going to get.

She thinks about giving him a half smile, the motion pulling at the corner of her mouth.  She adjusts her simple pair of shorts and her tank top before going back over and sitting on the couch, recrossing her legs and grabbing her phone.  She thumbs through her contacts before finding Leighton’s name and hovers over it before she presses it and sends her daughter a text message, leaving silence between them.

Drake: I see you’re phone is still attached to your hand.

He walks to the other side of the room with his bag and tosses it from the bedroom doorway onto the king-sized bed. He turns back to her, rubbing his thick salt and pepper beard.

Drake: I think you should go a week without that thing...I think you need to.

She shoots him a dirty look before placing it on the arm of the couch.

Mikah:  And I think you shouldn’t get to choose what I do with my phone, Drake.  You don’t pay for it; I do.

She gives him another look before getting up and walking over to her suitcase, squatting down and digging through it before grabbing her dress that she was going to wear to her meet and greet later on in the day.

Mikah:  And I think maybe you should know where your phone is more of the time.  But whatever.

She rolls her eyes as she grabs the dress and places it on the bed, moving Drake’s bag out of the way. He walks up behind her and puts his hands on her shoulders before gently starting to rub them and she rolls her eyes a bit as he does.

Drake: It’s been a tough week.

She shrugs her shoulders, pushing his hands away.

Mikah: Have you showered?

She moves away from him, moving back to her suitcase, digging around and pushing clothes around before grabbing the bra she’d need for the dress and setting that by the dress as well.  She was trying to avoid eye contact with him.

Mikah:  Because you kind of stink.  And not in the good way, either.

She makes a face before glancing at him quickly then back down at the dress, running her fingers over the detail that went down the middle a bit.

Mikah:  And even though you seem to think I have my phone constantly in my hand, at least I shower daily.  Sometimes multiple times.

She smirks a bit before grabbing a hanger from the closet and hanging her dress up. He backs away from her and walks over to the wall, leaning his back up against it. He shoves his hands in the pockets of his black leather jacket and pulls out a small note.

It’s never over…..
-R


He smiles before quickly shoving the note back into his pocket.
Drake: Yeah the flight was really early so...I just didn’t have time.

He shoves his hands into the pockets again, protecting the note.

Drake: Was thinking about maybe going for a run first.  

She just gives him a look before pushing the strands of her blonde locks that weren’t pulled back in her messy bun out of her face.

Mikah:  Already been on one this morning.  And I fucking hate California and all its….

She looks at him, frowning a bit before walking over to the bed and sitting down on the edge of it.

Mikah:  Memories.  

She looks at him before moving to sit criss-cross style on the bed, her eyes on him before she lets out an irritated sigh.

Mikah:  So you’re not going to say why you haven’t been answering your phone?  Because if I hadn’t been answering my phone, I’m sure it would have been World War III or some stupid fucking bullshit.

She rolls her eyes again.

Drake: I thought I did. It was a tough week.

He slips off his leather jacket, carefully holding the right pocket so nothing falls out, and lays it on the other side of the bed.

Drake: And I forgot my charger.

He lied.  

Drake: Did you need me for something?

She resists the urge to roll her eyes as she lets off a laugh before she gets off the bed and walks back into the living suite of the hotel room.

Mikah: Nope.

She pop’s the ‘p’ sound of the word as she grabs her phone and for show, places it on the charger.  She looks at him before sitting back down on the couch.

Mikah:  Other than the fact that you’re my husband, nope.  I’m an adult, Drake.  I do things by myself all the time; I’ve been doing them by myself for let’s see...12 years now?

She frowns, thinking a bit.

Mikah: Yep, 12 years now.

Drake can’t help but to roll his eyes.

Drake: I forgot how independent you are.

He walks back into the living room, unbuttoning his flannel shirt as he does.

Drake: Do you ever try not being a total bitch about everything?

She moves so she’s lying on the couch with her legs over the arm of the couch and her back on the cushions.  She looks at him.

Mikah:  I do try. If I’m not irritated.  But forgive me for assuming that you would understand why I would be irritated.

She gives him a pointed look.

Mikah:  And don’t even go there, Drake.  You’re the only person other than one person in my life that has seen me when I’m not a bitch.

Drake maybe I’d like to see that less often...maybe I’d answer the phone a bit more if you were generally a happier person….

He takes off his shirt, showing his scarred and tattooed body, and tosses it onto the couch.

Drake: Maybe.

He flashes a smile at her.  She wrinkles her nose before grabbing the shirt and pushing it onto the floor and away from her head.

Mikah:  Well, then maybe you shouldn’t irritate me anymore.

She flashes him a smile of her own before tugging the hair tie out of her hair and then running her fingertips through her hair, massaging her scalp a bit.

Mikah:  And I am a happier person when I’m not in fucking California.  I’ve been here a week by myself so excuse me if I’m not over the fucking moon about it.

She rolls her eyes before looking up at the ceiling as her fingers fiddle with the end of her tank top, her mind drifting elsewhere for a moment.  She grabs her phone as it chimes with a text.  She reads the quick message before shoving her phone underneath her lower back. He smiles again, before kneeling down in front of her, placing his hands on hers.

Drake: I’m sorry I didn’t call you back...and I’m sorry I had to go to Jersey...just had to take care of something. But….I promise….as soon as this SCW thing is over...we can go somewhere really fun,

He smiles at her again, before scratching his bare shoulder.

Drake I think I do need a shower.

She just looks at him and nods her head.

Mikah:  You do.

She looks at him again before looking back up at the ceiling for a moment.

Mikah:  And it’s whatever.

She shrugs shoulders.

Drake: Whatever?

Mikah:  What do you want me to say, Drake?  That it’s okay?  I mean, it’s great that you said sorry but sorry doesn’t always fix everything.  Weren’t you taught that in preschool?  I mean, I love that you apologized and whatever but it doesn’t fix everything.

She takes a deep breath before propping herself up on her elbows and looking at him.

Mikah:  Do you even know how hard it was not to drink every single night until it was all a blur?  And don’t think it’s only because you weren’t answering your phone, it’s deeper than that.  Sorry doesn’t always fix things.  It’s a word, Drake.

She looks at him before letting her upper body collapse back down on the couch as she looks back up to the ceiling. Drake rolls his eyes a bit before getting up and walking over toward the bar where his Poland Spring bottle is sitting. He picks it up and takes another swig.

Drake: I thought maybe we could save the dramatics this weekend? Guess I was wrong?

He takes another sip before setting it down and unzipping his pants.  She looks over at him and takes a deep breath.

Mikah:  Do you want me to bottle up my feelings?  Would that be better for you, Drake?

She sits up, fixing herself as she turns to face her husband.

Drake: Do you want me to answer that honestly?

He smiles as he slides down his jeans and kicks off his Nike sneakers so he’s standing there in hit tight boxer briefs and his bright blue socks.

Drake: Or should I tell you what you want to hear?

She rolls her eyes.

Mikah:  Honestly.  I’m not a child.

She continues to watch him as she props her head up with her hand.

Mikah:  But be careful.

She gives him a steely look.

He smiles as he kneels down in front of her again, this time placing his cool hands on her thighs.

Drake: What am I being careful of?

He leans in and gives her a quick peck on her lips and she can’t help herself but to lean ever so slightly forward and peck him back.

Mikah:  Do you really want me to tell you why?  You won’t like it.

She looks into his eyes, making eye contact with him for the first time since he got to the hotel room.

He leans forward and kisses her neck, sliding his hands a bit further up her thighs.

Drake: Yes, please.

She squirms a bit.

Mikah:  If you want me to bottle up my feelings, it’d be just like my last marriage.  Well, other than the fact that I slept with you while still married to him….But you weren’t the only catalyst.

She tries her best to resist the urge to smile but the smile eventually wins.

Mikah:  So tell me, now.

Drake leans back and looks into her eyes.

Drake: I want you to tell me everything.

He says this to her knowing he’s hiding something huge from her.

Drake: Everything.

She looks at him, tucking her hair behind her ear.

Mikah: It goes for you too, you know.

She just looks at him and without a moment’s notice, he smiles and responds.

Drake: Of course.

He leans in and kisses her, sliding his hands up to her waist.  She just looks at him as he slides his hands onto her waist, rubbing her lips together a bit.

Mikah:  Anything.  Seriously.

She glances up for a moment before back at him.

Drake: I know….

He leans back for a minute.

Drake: Whatever else is going on...and even I don’t answer the phone sometimes…. You’re my girl.

He smiles at her.

Drake: I know I’m not perfect, and, I can’t always help that. But I’m trying.

She gives him a look before shrugging her shoulders.

Mikah: Mmm..kay.

She tries to understand and offers him a smile before crossing her legs slowly.

Mikah:  Okay.

Drake smiles and leans in for another kiss, this time more passionately. He pushes her back onto the couch and leans forward as the scene fades out.

March 18th, 2017 – Double Tree Hotel; Modesto, CA – 9:45 PM

Drake is staring into the bathroom mirror, wearing nothing but a towel wrapped around his waste. He stares at his big bushy beard and his near shoulder length hair.

Drake: I’m sick of people. I mean all people. Every last one of them. I don’t want to talk to anyone. I don’t want to pick up the microphone and do my little song and dance anymore in front of the people. I thought I was done with all of this. I legitimately gave up on trying to come back again. With injuries and other Mark Ward bullshit, I was just done. But you see, some times you just can’t stay away.

He rubs his beard.

Drake: I look at myself now and I think…this isn’t me. This isn’t who I am or who I was meant to be. I’ve become a caricature of the man I once was, and for what reason? To be a mainstream superstar? That isn’t me. This isn’t who I am. I’m Drake mother fuckin’ Green. I am the best damn WRESTLER that ever lived. Who the fuck is J2H? He’s nobody. He’s a second rate replacement version of the guy I used to be. This is my game and this is my house. It’s time again to be who I’m supposed to be. It’s time again to be who I used to be. It’s time again to be who I am.

Drake picks up a pair of scissors off of the bathroom countertop and begins to hack away at his beard as the camera fades out.



5
Climax Control Archives / EnRAGEd
« on: March 03, 2017, 09:56:47 PM »
 
EnRAGEd



“Once blood is shed in a national quarrel, reason and right are swept aside by the rage of angry men.” –David Lloyd George



March 2nd, 2017 – The Green Home; Oak Brook, IL – 9:00 PM

The camera fades into a large living room with tall Windows lining the right side of the spacious room. A fireplace, burning bright, fills the room with a smoked cedar smell that makes the otherwise dark and cold room feel homey. Sitting on the couch, wearing a white cable knit sweater, dark jeans and drinking a glass of scotch is former three time SCW World Heavyweight Champion and SCW Hall of Famer Drake Green. He sips his scotch, letting the oaky beverage swish around his mouth a moment before swallowing, as his beautiful platinum blonde wife walks into the room.  She barely glances up as her eyes are on her phone, her fingers moving about, clearly texting or sending a tweet about. She’s sporting a turquoise t-shirt material dress that barely covered her butt. She glances over at her husband and flashes him a smile before walking over and collapsing on the couch next to him.

Mikah: What's up?

She looks at him with a small smirk on her face.

Drake: Nothing.

He barely looks at her as he responds, taking another sip of his single malt beverage.

Drake: It’s eleven o’clock, don’t you have to get down and pray to J2Hism right about now?

She rolls her eyes at her husband and types something else on her phone.

Mikah: That's not how that works, Drake.

She gives him a pointed look before putting her phone between her bare thighs.

Mikah: But I don't really think you care how it works, do you babe?

Drake takes an even bigger drink.

Drake: Please… Enlighten me. What does one who subscribes to J2Hism do? Talk a lot of shit? Be a whiny little bitch? Cry when you don’t get your way?

He finishes his glass.

Drake: Give me a fucking break. He stands up and walks over to the small bar to fix himself another glass. He opens the bottle and pours some in, swishing the glass around as he does.

Drake: Fake ass bullshit if you ask me.

*PLUNK*

He drops a few ice cubes in his fresh glass of scotch before heading back and sitting back in his spot on the large grey couch.

Mikah: And what else do you propose I do, Drake? Sit around and be a housewife for you? Make babies and raise them?

She makes a face. She looks at him and then looks at the drink in his hand.

Mikah: Or would you rather me open the show in stupid matches against Veronica Taylor?  I mean because there's not much else for me to do.

She shrugs her shoulders at him.  She glances down between her legs at the side of her phone. This annoys Drake to no end so he gets up and smacks the phone out of her hands and it lands on the floor.

Drake: What, is J2Hism all about tweeting no posting slutty pics too?

She looks over at her phone as it lies on the floor before looking up at her husband.

Mikah: I hardly ever tweet about J2H, Drake. If you ever fucking paid attention to Twitter, you'd notice it was mostly about your stupid ass.

She snaps a bit before standing up to go grab her phone.  Drake chuckles.

Drake: Maybe you should pay more attention to your career and you wouldn't have to follow some douchebag around. I mean seriously Miks, what the fuck? This guy is an asshole. I don't think I can be ok with this anymore.

He takes a drink and stares at the fire as if the conversation should be over.  She bites her bottom lip for a moment just staring at him before crossing her arms over her chest.

Mikah: And what the fuck is that supposed to mean, Drake?

She looks at him and resists the urge to roll her eyes, a nasty habit she had when things didn't quite go her way.

Mikah:  What would you do if you were in my position? Oh wait, you'd never be in my fucking position because everybody fucking loves you. You're SCW’S golden boy,  you can do no wrong.

She rolls her eyes.

Mikah: I'm not you, Drake. Far from it, actually.

She sits back down, choosing to leave some space between them.

Drake: Ain't that the fucking truth. How about you acting like a bitch all the time, because believe me we all know it's an act, and just be the real Mikah. Maybe then people wouldn't think you're such stuck up bitch and they'd actually like you too. But nope, you just hang off that dickbag’s cock to feel relevant. Don't blame me because I cast a long shadow, sweetheart. You knew what you were marrying.

She gives him a look.

Mikah: Yes, I knew who I was marrying, Drake. And I tried not being a bitch, it sucked and I go absolutely nowhere.

She takes a deep breath, trying to think of something else.

Mikah: I didn't hold the fucking Bombshell championship for nine months because I was identical to Melody Grace or Sam Marlowe, Drake. You knew that when you married me too. You knew and you know what I am like.

She places her phone away from her.

Mikah: Look, J2Hism isn't even really anything that you should be worried about! If it came down to it, I would pick you over J2Hism any day. But if you're going to be an ass about it, I might let you think differently.

Drake let's out a loud obnoxious laugh.

Drake: Go ahead. Pick that asshole. I don't want you to be some fake Melody Grace or dime-a-dozen Sam Marlowe. I want you to be you. You don't need some dipshit to make you relevant. All you have to do is put the effort in. You're better in that ring than any other Bombshell on that roster. But what you're not is some lackey for that dick. It needs to end now. And that's final.

He turns back towards the fire, swishing his ice and his whiskey in his glass. She looks at him as she sits there, biting her bottom lip.

Mikah: I'm not even a lackey! I basically do my own thing.

She stops and bites her tongue for a moment.

Mikah: You know what? It's not worth it. The whole trying to be relevant thing. If it's causing you this much grief, fine whatever. I'll be done with it.

She makes a motion with her hands before crossing her left over her right. Drake let's out a smile.

Drake: Good. My wife can't be seen with a trash bag like that. You're better than that.

He finishes his glass.

Drake: Are we done here?

She looks at him and shrugs her shoulders.

Mikah: I guess. I mean, you're throwing a fit about nothing but you're more important than my career.

She shrugs a bit.

Drake: A fit? This is not a fit. This is me telling how it's gonna be. You're my wife, and that's final.

He gets up to pour himself another glass.

Drake: I don't want to hear any more about it.

She presses her lips together, refraining from saying something else.

Mikah: Fine whatever. You're the one that brought it up but fine, I'll be done with it.

He smiles as he pokes himself another glass.

Drake: Good.

He turns around towards her.

Drake: I'll be in my office.

He brushes past her giving her a cold breeze as he heads out of the room.



"I'm over you. I can't even get annoyed anymore. I can't bother to waste my breath and bang on about the same old tired rhetoric about how you have a better chance of putting me to sleep Sunday night than beating me. I'm done with it. You're not my problem. You're has been, a not quite ever was, clinging to the World Heavyweight Champion, desperately trying to remain somewhat relevant. It doesn't even both that you snuck up on me last week. I know why you did it. We've all been there, that terrible feeling in the pit of our stomachs telling us that it's all over. That our glory days are gone. The problem here is that you're not listening to yours. You see I may be old, shit I may be rusty, but I'm something you'll never be, Rage. Timeless."

"I can walk out of that curtain, gone a half dozen months, and still get the same pop as if I never left. That's who I am. That's what I bring to the table. You all have same speech and I've been hearing it for years. That I don't really care about the fans and that I'm fake and that I just use them for cheap pops and mediocre movie openings. It's old news, man, just like you. So I'm gonna let you run your mouth, much like that smart ass boss of yours, and let you say whatever you want. Because in the end, I'm still better. I'm still going to win and I am going to beat James at Blaze of Glory. That shit is a fact. You? You're just a warm up...and an easy one at that."

6
Supercard Archives / Drake Green Vs Scott Sanders
« on: July 29, 2016, 11:00:22 PM »
 
The Finale




” The final forming of a person's character lies in their own hands.” –Anne Frank




July 29th, 2016 – Sun Princess Cruise Liner – 1:30 PM

[The scene sets in inside of Drake Green’s dressing room, shortly before his wedding ceremony. He stands staring at the mirror, looking himself over in the large floor to ceiling glass. His black tuxedo is pointed by his silk bowtie. He takes a deep breath full of nervous air before exhaling. Just as he does, Ben Jordan busts through the door.]

Ben: Oi, you ready, son?

[Ben, wearing a matching tuxedo, has a large smile across his face as his friend turns to look at him. Under his arm is a bottle of Chivas Regal scotch and two glasses.]

Drake: I am for that.

[Drake smiles at the sight of the scotch.]

Drake: I could use the relaxation a bit.

[Ben walks in and pours two glasses. He hands one to Drake and holds the other one up in his hand.]

Ben: To life after death…

[He smiles.]

Drake: That’s an interesting way to put it.

Ben: Is there any other way?

[Drake smiles and as they are about to take a drink, the door swings open again. They both turn their heads to see Barry Goldstein, Drake’s friend and agent, burst into the small cabin. He’s wearing a blue velvet jacket and a big oversized black bowtie. His dirty blonde hair is slicked back and his sunglasses seem to cover about half his face.]

Barry: Champ! I found you…

Drake: I’ve been here for hours….

[Barry brushes past Ben and steps in front of Drake. He notices, the glass in Ben’s hand, and steals it. He quickly downs the glass.]

Barry: Thanks, Ben.

Ben: Well hello.

Drake: What are you doing, Barry?

Barry: Look, we haven’t got much time.

Drake: Time for what?

Barry: I’ve got a boat….

[Ben rolls his eyes.]

Ben: Jesus….

Barry: I tipped the driver. Everything is all set. All you have to do is come with me right now. It’s not too late.

Drake: Barry….you crazy mother fucker….I’m not going anywhere.

[Barry lets out a disappointing sigh.]

Barry: I’m disappointed in you, D.

[Green smiles.]

Drake: Oh yeah, why’s that?

Barry: Haven’t you learned anything from my three marriages? Haven’t I taught you anything?

Drake: Yeah, don’t marry chick half my age with fake boobs and Botox in their lips?

[Ben laughs]

Barry: Fine…but don’t come running to me when Mikah’s taking half your shit.

Drake: I’m pretty sure she’s got more money than me so…

Barry: She’ll do it on principle…trust me. And then she’ll take your dog…

[Barry looks down at the floor.]

Barry: I loved that dog.

[Drake puts his hand on Barry’s blue velvet colored shoulder.]

Drake: Hey….fuck her. And I appreciate you…

[Barry looks up at Drake.]

Drake: Shit man, I appreciate both of you. You’re the only friends I’ve got. This ride is coming to an end, boys. I’m sure there’s another adventure that is awaiting but I can’t thank you enough for taking this journey with me. I love you guys.

[Drake hands his glass to Ben. He picks up the bottle of Chivas and pours Barry another glass before raising the bottle to both of them.]

Drake: To the best guys I know…and the three best lookin’ dudes on this boat.

Ben: Cheers.

Barry: I’ll drink to that.

[All three take a drink.]

Ben: Now I’m pretty sure you gotta get ya ass out there and get yaself married.

Drake: Yeah, I guess.

[Drake looks at them.]

Drake: Thank you, guys.

[Drake smiles at both as all three men head out of the room and close the door as they walk out.] The camera pans on the empty room before focusing on the closed door and fading out.




November 9th, 2003 – Hammerstein Ballroom; New York, NY – 9:30 PM

It fades back in to a small dressing room. There are large, dark gray bricks that make up the walls, a small ripped up couch, and a stool sitting a cross from a stand up mirror. The room is lit up by a dim overhead light the swings ever so slightly back and forth, indicating a small breeze is coming from somewhere. All of a sudden, out of nowhere, the large metal door swings open and in comes Nick and Drake. Nick is wearing black tape on his wrists and hands, long green wrestling tights that read “ACTION PACKED” going down the right leg, and black wrestling boots. His dark hair is tall and spiked and his front blades are bleached blonde. Drake is sporting a ponytail and similar long green tights. Each man is holding a tag team championship belt. As they get to the center of the small dressing room, they stare at each other and then embrace in a giant hug.]

Nick: Oh man, Dickey. I can’t believe we did it.

Drake: I know. This is such an awesome feeling.

Nick: The ‘Main Event’ baby!

Drake: ‘Action Packed’ Nick Green!

Nick: And “Mr. Showtime” Drake Green!

Drake: The Tag Team Champions of the world!

[The two laugh and smile.]

Drake: Oh man, I don’t ever want this feeling to end.

Nick: I know what you mean.

Drake: You think this is what it felt like for Dad and Uncle Max?

Nick: I’m sure they were just as happy when they won these titles, little bro. How could they not be?

Drake: I don’t ever want this team to break up, Nick. I just want to be Tag Team Champions forever.

Nick: Well, not forever.

Drake: What do you mean?

Nick: Don’t you have any other aspirations?

Drake: Like what?

Nick: You know, like singles titles or something.

Drake: Why would I want to win a title without you?

Nick: I don’t know. I guess the real question is why wouldn’t you?

Drake: Because you’re my brother. We’re a team. This is what we always talked about, Nick. To be World Tag Team Champions together. This is what it’s all about.

Nick: Look, Dickey.

Drake: Drake.

Nick: What?

Drake: My name is Drake.

Nick: Ok. Look, Drake. I’m not saying I don’t wanna be World Tag Team Champions with you. I’m just saying, eventually, I wanna go on my own.

Drake: I don’t get it.

Nick: You know Dad was a 2-time Television Champion before he and Uncle Max got together. And hell, Max is what…a three time North American Champion?

Drake: Yeah, but-

[Nick cuts him off.]

Nick: Drake, it’s not like I’m saying I wanna quit the team. We just won these belts, man! I’m just eventually I wanna break out on my own. I wanna do something that Dad and Uncle Max couldn’t do. I wanna be the Heavyweight Champion.

[Drake laughs.]

Nick: What’s so funny?

Drake: Come on, Nick. The Heavyweight Champion?

Nick: Yeah. What’s so funny?

Drake: Guys like us don’t win the Heavyweight Championship. We’re not meant for that. Ok, maybe you can win a Cruiserweight Championship or even a Television Championship, but the Heavyweight Championship? You’re dreaming.

[Nick gets a bit angry and moves in close to his younger brother.]

Nick: Do I look like I’m asleep, Drake? All my life people told me I’m too small to make it. That I’m not good enough to make it. Well you know what I have to say to them? Fuck you. This here is proof.

[Nick holds up his Tag Team Championship belt.]

Nick: This is where it starts. And it’s not gonna stop until I reach the top. You can either sit here and watch me climb or you can join me, little bro. But I’m touching the stars one way or another. No one is gonna stop me. I’m gonna be the first Green to wear that Heavyweight title belt, even if it kills me.

[Drake stares at him for a moment.  After a few seconds, Nick breaks the silence.]

Nick: Look, I want you to know something.

Drake: What?

Nick: I want to be first, because I know you’ll be last.

Drake: What does that mean?

Nick: It means you’re destined for greatness, man.

Drake: Yeah, ok….

[Drake rolls his eyes.]

Nick: Don’t roll your eyes. Ask everyone man, they don’t even look at me some times. You’re the one they all cheer for.

Drake: They cheer for both of us, man.

Nick: No, Drake. They cheer for you. You have something special. You’re gonna set the world on fire. I just hope I’m able to hang on for the ride.

[Drake stares at him for a moment. He smiles, holding up his World Tag Team Championship Belt.]

Drake: For right now…this is what matters. Brothers…..forever.

Nick: Forever.

[The two smile as the scene fades out.]



7
Climax Control Archives / The End: Part II
« on: June 17, 2016, 08:29:53 PM »
 

The End: Part II




“Friendship is not something you learn in school. But if you haven’t learned the meaning of friendship, you really haven’t learned anything.” -Muhammad Ali




June 13th, 2016 – Big Ben’s Cuba Bash 2016 - Cuba – 12:30 AM

The bright stars of the Atlantic Ocean light up the dark midnight sky as we see Drake Green, wearing a dark blue polo, stone colored pants, and sandals on his feet walking softly across the white beach. He has a bright red solo cup that he clutches with his right hand before lifting it up and taking a hard drink of whatever is inside. He stops to look at the large moon before exhaling.

Ben: Ya arite, mate?

Drake turns his head to see Ben Jordan walking up toward him. Dressed in a v-neck white t-shirt, he still has his sunglasses clipped on his shirt collar from earlier in the day. He’s got a red solo cup of his own and he takes a quick sip as Drake can’t help but smile when he sees his friend.

Drake: Yeah….I’m just taking it all in.

Green looks over to see two young college-aged girls in bikinis smiling at both he and Ben.

Ben: I reckon all ya can do these days is smile and wave.

Drake: A shame isn’t it?

The two both chuckle.

Ben: Yeah….a shame I’ll have to go talk to them all by me self.

Drake: I can talk can’t I?

Ben: Dunno, mate. Can ya contain ya self?

Drake smiles.

Drake: Probably not.

They both share another laugh.

Ben: I can’t believe it...Drake Green is actually gonna get himself hitched. The myth and legend is gonna die with ya.

Drake: No...I’m sure you’ll keep the legend going for me.

Ben: True...I’ll just keep it warm for ya, yeah?

He shoots a look at Drake with a crooked smile plastered on his face.

Drake: I don’t think so, man.

He replies to his friend.

Drake: I think this is it.

Ben: I just can’t believe it. Mr. Showtime getting married. Bloody shocking if you ask me...some of the SCW crew is takin’ bets on how long it lasts.

He laughs.

Drake: I gotta say, Ben. I wouldn’t do this if I didn’t think it was gonna last.

He can’t help but notice Ben trying to hold back his laughter.

Ben: Mate, it’s Mikah….

Drake laughs.

Drake: I know. I can’t help it man...I love her.

They both break out laughing.

Drake: I know how it sounds.

Ben: Just make sure it lasts three years…

Drake: Why?

He doesn’t even wait for a response from Ben.

Drake: You mother fucker...you’re betting on the length of my marriage?

Ben laughs.

Drake: What the fuck?

Ben: I couldn’t help it, geezer. The pot was getting too big.

They stare at each other for a moment, smiling.

Drake: Well, fuck….

He takes a drink out of his solo cup.

Drake: Barry always says everyone should get divorced once. Three years it is.

They both laugh.

Ben: Cheers, mate. I’ll split the winnings with ya.

They click plastic red cups and both take a drink.

Drake: Just make sure you don’t start talking that shit around her when she gets here tomorrow…

Ben: Cockney’s honor...

Drake: You know, there's a totally different reason why I came here other than having drinks with you.

Ben: Oh yeah? What's that?

Drake: Well….Miks and I….

Ben cuts him off.

Ben: Ya pregnant?!

Drake’s eyes widen with fear.

Drake: Fuck, no. Don’t even joke like that.

Ben laughs.

Ben: Well then what is it mate? Getting cold feet already?

Drake: I want you to be my best man.

Ben stares at him for a moment.

Ben: Really?

Drake: Yeah, look. I don’t really have a lot of close friends. I want you to stand up there with me.

Ben: Oh I get it now, mate. You want me to keep the engine running for when ya get those feet cold.

Drake: No, dick. I want you to stand up there with me because….you're the best friend I got.

Ben stares at him again for a moment.

Ben: Riiiight. No engine running.

Ben winks at him and Drake can’t help but roll his eyes.

Drake: Look, if you're not interested…

Ben: Of course I’m interested, mate. It be my honor to give ya away.

He winks again and this time gives the thumbs up to Drake.

Ben: Just make sure ya girl has some good looking bridesmaids.

Drake: What about that little Aussie chick...she seems to like you…

Ben: That one there’s dangerous, geezer. Lots of danger there, for sure.

They both turn to look at the dark ocean waves crashing against a nearby dock.

Ben: It’s gonna be a good summer, Drake.

Drake exhales before taking another sip out of his red solo cup.

Drake: It sure is, kid. It sure is.

Both men cheers and take giant gulps out of their cups as their stare out into the night horizon and the scene fades out.



”Promise. There are many different meanings to the word. What does it mean to you, James? This word has come in and out of my life many times over the years. It first started showing up when I was a young kid...not much older than you. People would tell me I showed such ‘promise’ in the ring. They’d promise me great things if I just signed on the dotted line. When I think of you I think of the word promise again. You, James, show a lot of promise. And not just as a wrestler nor as a Champion. We already know you’re a great Champion. Hell, you might already be a better Champion than I ever was. But you have promise as an role model. You have promise as an ambassador. One day you will be the one they all look to be the voice of our world. You have all of that in your grasp and you’re too arrogant to see it, much like I was. Hopefully, unlike me, you realize it before it’s too late.”

“I know what you think of me. You probably think of me as that sleazy dude who is gonna try to bend your girl over on camera. Look, I want to clear it up so there isn’t any misconception. I’m not gonna try and get your girl into bed. I’m not hitting on her or asking her out or doing anything else that you seem to be ultra fucking jealous about. I’m getting married and quite honestly, I’ve been friends with Mel for a while. If I was gonna hit on her it would’ve happened years ago. She’s a good girl, much too good for either one of us, I just hope you wise up and figure that out before you ruin what you have there, kid. Don’t let your ego and your insecurities get in the way of a career and opportunity that could blow things wide open for her. She deserves better than that. She loves you kid, and a couple fake kisses on camera is never going to change that. Own it and embrace it. You have something special, something that I’m not even sure that I have. Don’t ruin it because you’re a stubborn prick who can’t help but be a crazy jealous boyfriend. Grow up and move on.”

“You wear that title well by the way. It looks good on you. You’ve done some amazing stuff, kid. It’s been an honor to watch you hold the most important title in our industry. I think you and I could’ve been friends under different circumstances. Shit, maybe we still could be, I don’t know. But what I do know is that I’ve got a ton of respect for me. I know the feeling is the same, whether or not you can bring yourself to admit it is up to you. I see you in the ring and I can’t help but think of a younger version of myself. I see that hunger in your eyes. I see that fire burning in your fists. You may end up being the greatest of all time, who knows. But on Sunday...on Sunday my title comes home. If only for one more time. It’s been an honor facing the best SCW has to offer. It’s an incredible journey for me in this company, regardless of how and when it is ending. I’ve done something that for years I was told would never happen. I was told I was too young...too small…arrogant, brash, and egotistical. Narcissistic and thick headed. Sound familiar? They should...because that’s what everyone says about you.”

“Look, in the end, it doesn’t matter if I win on Sunday. I’ve built my legacy and the outcome of this match is meaningless. If I lose it’ll just another one of the few losses in my career...no big deal. This match is not and will not be the defining moment of my career. But for you? This match is huge. You’ve beaten some great competitors.Depsayre is an enigmatic talent and rivaled by few. Travis, Connor, my good friend Ben...all fantastic competitors. But do you know what they all have in common? None of them have ever been a World Heavyweight Champion...none of them. Let’s repeat that for a second. Your competition has never held the title you hold. You’ve haven’t had to face someone that has been in your shoes yet...so for this week….this match? This is your biggest challenge, my friend. So the big question of the week is no how Drake Green will fare against J2H. No...we already know the answer to that one, kid. The real questions is...Can James Huntington Hawkes beat Drake Green. So think about it. I look forward to finding out, just as much as I’m sure you do, kid. See you Sunday...I’ve already got my place in history. Are you ready to see if you’ve got yours?”


8
Supercard Archives / DRAKE GREEN v TRAVIS NATHANIEL ANDREWS
« on: June 03, 2016, 11:02:16 PM »
 
The End: Part I




“Injuries may be forgiven, but not forgotten.” –Aesop




April 11th, 2016 – St. Joseph’s Hospital - Phoenix, AZ – 2:30 AM

[The camera fades in to a small, square hospital room. The walls are covered white tiles and the ground is as shiny as a diamond in the sun. Sitting on a gurney, with his head hung in his hands is former three time SCW World Heavyweight Champion Drake Green. His face is bruised and bandaged and his arm in his a heavy black canvas sling. In walks a scruffy looking emergency room doctor, wearing dark blue scrubs and a pair of black crocs. His face is buried in his chart.]

Doc: Um…Mr. Green?

[Drake slowly lifts up his head and stares up at the doctor. The practitioner, who is probably just a few years removed from medical school has a sudden realization about who is sitting just a few feet in front of him and a giant smile runs across his face.]

Doc: I didn’t….I mean….you’re Drake Green….

[Drake rolls his eyes, which causes him some obvious discomfort.]

Drake: Yeah…that’s me.

Doc: My kid is just like…the biggest fan. Can I get a quick pic?

[Before Drake can answer, the doctor leans in and snaps a selfie with his cell phone. The flash hurts Drake’s eyes but the doctor doesn’t seem to notice or care.]

Doc: So…what brings you in Drake?

[Drake stares at him with a look that screams ‘Are you kidding me?’.]

Doc: Oh…right.

Drake: Just tell me if I’m gonna need more pain killers….I’d really like some more pain killers.

Doc: Well I can definitely get you some more of those. I’d recommend seeing your surgeon as soon as you can…as he’s more familiar with your history.

Drake: I need fucking surgery again?

Doc: No, no. That’s not what I’m saying. I mean…you might…I really don’t know.

Drake: Ok…well what do you know?

Doc: Umm…

[He stares at his clipboard.]

Doc: Your eye socket is fractured.

[Drake stands up.]

Drake: Are you fucking kidding me?

[The doctor jumps back.]

Drake: Fractured?

Doc: Well…it’s a small one. And should heal on it’s own.

Drake: This night is just getting worse.

[Drake hears a commotion coming from the hallway. Both men turn around to see a well-dressed man pushing through a nurse and an orderly. He’s wearing a black pin stripe suite, white shirt, and bright pink tie. His dirty blonde hair is slack back and he’s wearing a pair of Gucci sunglasses.]

Drake: Barry?

[His agent Barry Goldstein gets stuck behind an old lady in wheel chair.]

Barry: Oh for fuck’s sake…move it Bea Arthur.

[Drake can’t help but laugh as the woman is horrified. Barry shoves his way into Drake’s small, curtained off room. He dusts off his shoulders and then slips off his Gucci sunglasses. He takes a look at Drake’s face and then gets a look of disgust on his.]

Barry: What the fuck? I leave you alone for one night and you get yourself all busted up?

Drake: It’s ok.

Barry: Ok? I just sold Warner Brothers that everything is “A” ok. How are we gonna pass this one off?

Drake: Ummm...pretend it never happened?

Barry: It was just on live television…on the biggest show of the year. I’m pretty sure the whole fucking world was watching.

Drake: Well don’t worry. Doc over here says I don’t need surgery on my arm.

Doc: Well technically I said-

[Drake interrupts him with a nasty look.]

Doc: That’s right. No surgery…just a fractured eye socket.

Barry: A what?

Doc: A fractured-

[Drake interrupts him again.]

Drake: Can you just leave?

Doc: Sure thing.

[The doctor humbly leaves the room, closing the curtain behind him. Barry patiently waits for him to leave before turning back to Drake.]

Barry: This has to end here, D. You cannot retaliate.

Drake: Retaliate? I’m gonna fucking bury that spineless piece of shit. Him and fucking Mark Ward…once and for all.

Barry: No, Showtime. You’re gonna heal up and we’re gonna parade you in front of the studio and make tons of monies. Look at what this shit is doing to you, Champ.

Drake: No..you don’t understand…he’s fucking dead, Barry.

Barry: Fine. But you better fucking wait until after we get this thing signed with the studio. Just hold off until June.

Drake: No fucking way, Barry. I’m sorry…but I just don’t give a shit about Jack fucking Hammer right now.

Barry: Well thank god one of us does. Look…just give me until June.

Drake: You have until June 5th…because no matter what you, Warner Brothers, or a doctor says…I’m getting into the ring and kicking the fucking shit out of Travis Nathaniel Andrews all over Tokyo…and I’m not gonna stop until I have his blood.



You fucked up, Travis. I mean you really fucked up. You had everything going for you. We were a team. You and I, once this arm was healed, could’ve taken this whole fucking place by storm. But instead you took the easy way out. I can’t say that I blame you. I made that decision…once. And look where it got me? I should’ve seen what Mark Ward was up to. I should’ve known I was just a pawn in his little game. Now I’m left to pick up the pieces of my career and my life. But unlucky for you, those pieces lead me right to your door step.”

“I had such high hopes for you Travis. I saw a young cocky version of myself in you. I saw a kid that had a ton of fucking talent and a head bigger than any room he was in. An untapped amount of ability and an ego even bigger. That was me ten years ago, kid. I was you. It’s like looking in a fucking mirror, man. But the truth is, the truth is that none of that matters any more. Now it’s just me and some piece of shit that tried to end my career. No rules…no one to stop the utter beating I’m about to give you. I tip my hat to your tactics. You’re very good about attacking me from behind. Shame on me for falling for it…twice. But this time you won’t have that advantage. You want have the chance to attack me from behind. You’ll have to stand in front of me, face to face, and show me what you really got. I may not be one hundred percent kid. I may not be the performer I was a year ago…but now I’ve got something that I’ve been missing for a while. Fire. Anger. Rage. You’ve poked a sleeping giant, kid, and now it’s time to suck it up and face the music.”



9
Climax Control Archives / Why?: Part I
« on: December 18, 2015, 11:30:13 PM »
 
Why?: Part I




”If you can't dazzle them with brilliance, baffle them with bullshit.”–W.C. Fields



December 11th, 2015 – Hilton Lac-Leamy – Ottawa, Ontario – 10:00 AM

[The camera fades in to the restaurant inside of the fancy Hilton Lac-Leamy in Ontario. In walk Drake Green and Barry Goldstein. Drake is wearing a black blazer, white shirt, and blue jeans. Barry is wearing a gray pinstriped suit with a bright orange tie. Drake has a nervous look on his face but Goldstein looks as clam as can be. They both look around the restaurant as Barry breaks the silence.]

Barry: Will you calm down? You look like we're about to rob the place.

[Drake shoots him an annoyed look.]

Drake: No...you just want me to sell my soul.

Barry: Don't be dramatic. Nobody's selling anything...at least not yet. Oh there he is.

[Barry sees SCW Co-Owner “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward sitting across the room at a table, drinking a tall Mimosa. He's wearing a white sports coat with a red flower in the lapel and an open collared pink shirt. He sees them, raises his glass, and smiles widely as he motions them over. Barry turns back to Drake.]

Barry: Here we go.

[The two men walk over to where Ward is sitting. He stands up as they arrive and stretches out his arm to which Barry eagerly grabs and shakes. When he lets go of Barry's hand, he holds it for Drake to shake. Green looks down at it before looking Mark in the eye. He smirks and then takes his seat. Ward nods his head at the World Heavyweight Champion before taking his seat as well. Barry joins them.]

Barry: So, let me start by saying-

[Mark interrupts him.]

HS: Look, I'll cut right to it.

[He takes a sip of his Mimosa.]

HS: The way I see it, this little thing of ours, is costing us both alotta money, yeah? And the truth is I like me money and I know ya do too.

Drake: I'm not doing for the money, Mark.

[Hot Stuff laughs.]

Drake: What's so funny?

HS: You are, Showtime.

[Drake stands up.]

Drake: This was stupid. I'm done.

HS: Sit down.

[Hot Stuff glares at Drake and Green reluctantly sits back down.]

HS: There. That wasn't so hard was it?

Drake: Get to the point Mark.

[Ward flashes a grin at him again and then motions to the waiter standing just a few feet away. The waiter, in a white jacket, comes over and pours a glass of forty year old scotch right in front Mark Ward.]

HS: The point is that me and you....we need to be working together. All this hostility isn't doing anyone any favors. And I think you agree.

Drake: I don't

HS: Sure ya do. If ya didn't then we wouldn't be sitting where we're sitting would we? You saw my offer?

Drake: I did.

HS: And?

[Barry interjects.]

Barry: It's very generous.

HS: I was asking him.

Drake: I did.

HS: It was generous?

Drake: I'm sitting here aren't I?

HS: Then what's the problem, mate?

Drake: The problem is that I would never be able to look myself in the mirror again. The problem is that you are everything that I stand against. You are the epitome of everything that is wrong in professional wrestling today and I came her to say...against my agents wishes...to go fuck yourself.

[Mark Ward stares at Drake for a moment. After a long pause he lets out a smirk and replies to the World Heavyweight Champion.]

HS: You're off the hook.

Drake: What?

HS: I said you're off the hook. This deal, my deal, lets you off the hook.

Drake: And what hook is that?

HS: The hook of having to be everything you think you should be. The hook of having to put on the face that doesn't belong to you. The hook of having to fake it through life.

Drake: I'm not faking...

HS: Oh shut it. You're the only one in the world that doesn't know you're full of shit. Just imagine how free it would finally be. To be able to tell everyone who tells you what to do to go fuck themselves. To have a drink and a smoke and not have to lie about it. To have all that fucking money and not have to be sorry about where it came from. You and me, we was meant to be a team, Drake. We was meant to do great things together. It's time. It's time to let it all go. It's time to get off the hook.

[He smiles as he slides the glass of scotch across the table at Drake.]

HS: Get off the hook, Drake.

[Drake stares at the glass for a moment before grabbing.]

Drake: Fuck it.

[He grabs the glass as the camera cuts out.]



”I almost laughed when Mark told who my next defense would be against. It wasn't because I think you're a joke, Casey. I mean...I do think you're a joke...but that's not why I laughed. I laughed because I completely forgot about you. I mean I really forgot that you were supposed to my teammate and compadre. You were that insignificant and useless to me. In fact, you're that insignificant and useless to everyone here in SCW. Except for people needing a cheap easy win that is. Loss after loss after loss. You've made yourself quite the bottom feeder here. So when you begged Christian for a title shot this week there was nothing else for me to do other than laugh. I've watched you for years now.”

"We've done this before, man. I've kicked your ass on multiple continents and I'll be glad to do it again. I have no idea why Christian Underwood would give you a shot for ither of my titles. That's right, I have two and you have nothing. You have nothing because that's what you deserve. It doesn't matter who gets in that ring with me. I think I've proven that over and over again. I think I've proven to the world that no matter how big and dumb, no matter how long the winning streak, I always win. You and I might have a history. You and I might have danced this dance before. Each time we do, the result is the same. Each time I kick your fucking ass and move on to something more important. This time won't be any different.”

"You're meaningless to me. I mean the fact that I even have to talk about you...for like the zillionth time, is fucking annoying. The fact that someone a talented as me, someone as decorated as me, has to waste his time in the ring with someone who should be in a dark match with Jin fucking Watanabe is annoying me. So when you tap out on Sunday, or when you get pinned, or thrown into a Santa's Sleigh, or what ever the fuck it is that will win this stupid match we're in, I want you to realize that for the final time you will have the chance to experience the greatness that is me in the ring. You'll get to watch the greatest of all time up close and personal. You'll get to experiece the real show. You should owe me fucking money.”

10
Supercard Archives / Drake Green © Vs Goth ©
« on: December 11, 2015, 06:41:07 PM »
 
A Story About Revenge: Part IV




”While seeking revenge, dig two graves – one for yourself.”–Douglas Horton



December 7th, 2015 – The Gold Standard Agency – Las Vegas, NV – 10:00 AM

[The camera fades back into a large office. Beautiful wood with gold inlay lines covers the walls all the way to the built in bar along the back wall. The far wall has a large desk with papers shuffled around and three different computer screens on the top. Sitting behind the desk in a red leather chair is Barry Goldstein. His feet are up on the desk and he's smoking a big fat cigar. He's wearing a brown suit with a red shirt and a yellow tie. He's talking on the phone rather loudly as the front door to the office opens and in walks Drake Green. Drake is wearing faded jeans, a black and white flannel shirt, Converse sneakers, and a light gray zip up hooded sweatshirt. Barry sees him and waves him to come in as he wraps up his phone call.]

Barry: Marv, I gotta go. I'll see you at Temple this weekend. No I can't introduce you to Katy Perry. No, Scarlett Jo isn't single. Yes, Marv. Yes. Ok, Marv. Gotta run. Ok, you too.

[Barry hangs up the phone and then stands up, dropping his cigar in the ash tray on his desk as he walks around the desk.]

Barry: Some times people don't shut the fuck up, you know? Geez, you look like shit, Champ.

[Drake smiles as the two shake hands.]

Drake: It's good to see you too, Barry. Even though I thought you were firing me like five days ago.

Barry: Firing? Who said that?

Drake: Umm, you did? When you said quit SCW and make Jack Hammer 3? Remember 'Take this envelope'?

Barry: What, that? That was a joke, Showtime. Don't you know by now when I'm fucking with you?

[Drake just stares at him with a blank look. Barry moves around him and takes a seat in the leather chair in the center of the room. He motions for Drake to sit on the couch across from him.]

Barry: So...

Drake: So...why I am here?

Barry: Why? Because it's the State of the Union, baby. That's why?

Drake: What the hell are you talking about?

Barry: You know the meeting when we review all of that we have accomplished over the past 12 months? We do it every year, D. You know this.

[Drake thinks for a moment before smiling at him.]

Drake: You mean when we go to Crazy Girls and you tell me all the money I made you during the year? That was something official?

Barry: Well we can't go to Crazy Girls this year. You ruined it by going sober and getting a girlfriend. Now we have to have actual fucking meetings in this place.

[Drake laughs.]

Drake: That damn sobriety.

Barry: So...

[Barry claps his hands and then furiously rubs them together with a large, wide smile on his face.]

Barry: ...where do we start?

Drake: How about we start with how you fired me the other day?

Barry: I already told you, that was a joke.

Drake: It looked pretty serious to me. And to be completely honest I am not really all that happy with you right now. I only came here because I thought you were going to apologize.

Barry: Apologize...apologize for what?

Drake: I don't know...not being my friend here on this one. Not standing by my side when I needed you the most? Ben bailed on me with this whole thing. You're all I got left, man. And now because it doesn't make enough money for you, you fucking bail on me too?

Barry: That's not what it was, D.

Drake: Oh really? Then what was it?

Barry: It's just....it's not important.

Drake: It's important to me. Try me.

[Barry stares at him for a long pause before smiling again.]

Barry: Can we talk about this stuff, please?

[Drake stares back at him, his eyes piercing Barry, and lets out a deep breath. He stands up and talks around the couch, heading for the bar.]

Barry: What are you doing?

Drake: Listening.

[Drake grabs a bottle of Scotch and two glasses and heads back over to the couch. He plops the bottle and glasses down on the table and sits back down. He notices Barry just staring at him.]

Drake: Go on...

Barry: Right.

[Barry nods as he starts shuffling through papers.]

Barry: So it looks like with the Armani deal from 2014 we were able to bring in...

[He trails off as Drake pours two glasses of scotch, and then picks one glass up and downs in it. He notices Barry just staring at him.]

Drake: Go on...

Barry: Right...

[He looks back down on to the papers on the table.]

Barry: ...we were able to bring in about $1.4 million pre tax and revenue. After deductions it netted you roughly  $800,000 before we decided not to renew. I was thinking with the money not coming in so much now from the movies that we could maybe revisit...

Drake: No. What's next?

Barry: Umm...Jack Hammer. Jack Hammer 2 so far has netted $7.8 million. This was of course not including any royalties as we forfeited those when we went into Breach of Contract when we told them we would not be returning for the third movie. Against advisement, we then turned down their additional offer just this past week.

Drake: Yeah...I was there.

[Barry watches as he takes another drink of scotch.]

Barry: What is this, D? You're sober...you're not sober....I can't keep up with you.

Drake: Who said I wasn't sober?

Barry: Sorry. I must have gotten thrown off by you downing my $300 bottle of scotch.

Drake: What? Now you have a problem with me drinking? Two minutes ago you were complaining we couldn't go to Crazy Girls.  

Barry: I'm just...I'm worried about you, kid.

Drake: Since when do you worry?

Barry: I...

[Barry groans a bit as he gets up. He walks around the table and sits on the opposite side of the couch, next to Drake. He grabs the now empty first glass and pours himself some scotch. He takes a sip, and then looks up at Drake.]

Drake: You getting soft in your old age, man?

Barry: Look. There is something we need to talk about.

Drake: What else is new?

[Drake pours himself some more scotch.]

Barry: Max...

[The mention of Max's name forces Drake to remove the smile from his face.]

Drake: What about Max?

Barry: He came to see me about a month or so before...

[Barry nods his head.]

Barry: ...about a month before he passed.

Drake: Ok...

[A look of confusion comes over Drake's face as he's uncertain where Barry is about to with this.]

Barry: He knew he was sick.

Drake: What do you mean? It was a sudden heart attack. How could he know he was going to have a sudden, spontaneous heart attack?

Barry: Well...

[Barry leans back in the chair.]

Barry: ...what if I were to say that it wasn't exactly a spontaneous heart attack.

Drake: What?

Barry: Oy vey...look, this isn't easy for me.

Drake: Well make it easy. What the fuck is going on?

Barry: Max was sick, D. He had Congestive Heart Failure and...

Drake: I don't understand. Why didn't he do something if he knew?

Barry: Because of his...problem...the alcohol...with the years abuse even though he had been sober...

Drake: What?

Barry: He wasn't a candidate for surgery. There was nothing they could do.

[Barry gets real quiet as he lets Drake soak in what he had just heard. Drake takes another long gulp of scotch before setting the empty glass down on the table. He leans back on the couch and lets out a long sigh.]

Drake: I don't understand. Why didn't he tell me? Why didn't you tell me?

Barry: I don't know. All I know is he came to see me about a month before and he told me all about it. He told me that he didn't want you to know because he wanted you to beat Gene Banton Jr. and he wanted you to keep focused on you. He knew you were struggling with...

[Barry points to the booze.]

Barry: ...and he didn't want you to have to deal with that. To deal with knowing. He knew you had someone strong in Misty to be there for you when it happened. He...he was only thinking about you.

Drake: But why did he tell you?

Barry: He wanted me to know so that when it happened I could be there and be prepared to help you.

Drake: Help me?

Barry: Yeah, you know. Help you grieve.

Drake: Help me grieve? You didn't even go to the fucking funeral?!

[Drake stands up.]

Barry: It wasn't like that. We were in the middle of negotiating Jack Hammer. You had the title defense...I had to stay here and do damage control and keep the press off of you.

Drake: Fuck you!

Barry: Drake, don't be-

[He cuts Barry off.]

Drake: You knew the only person in my life that ever really gave a fuck about me was dying and you didn't tell me? You let him hide it from me? I could've been there. I could've fucking been there with him, man.

[Drake starts to cry.]

Drake: You selfish prick.

Barry: It's what he wanted, D.

Drake: What about what I wanted? How come nobody ever asks what I want? We have a movie, we have a photo shoot, we have a match here, a promo there...FUCK!

[Drake screams.]

Drake: Well I'm fucking sick of it, Barry. I'm sick of what.

Barry: Sick of what?

Drake: I'm sick of doing what everyone else wants. It's time I went back to taking care of me.

Barry: Ok, how can I help?

Drake: You can go fuck yourself, Barry. You're fired.

[Drake picks up the bottle of scotch and turns around to storm out the door. Barry stares at him in shock as he opens the door. Barry tries to say something but it's too late. Drake slams the door behind him as he hurries out, leaving Barry staring blankly at the door.]

Barry: He took my scotch.

[Barry gets up and turns to walk back to his desk as the scene fades out.]



”I'll be back. Words that will resonate in history forever. An iconic phrase so ingrained in American pop culture that simply uttering it forces the brain to click in such a way that we know what it means. It means that the devil isn't leaving. It means the death machine will keep coming no matter what. It will never stop. It will continue to hunt until either it's prey or itself is dead. So when you likened me to this machine of death I have to admit at first I was offended. I was confused. I didn't understand what you really meant or what you were really trying to say. And then, Goth, and then it hit me. I am iconic. I am ingrained in American pop culture. But you really lost me when you started rambling about pregnancy and future robots and some other nonsense about the stupidity of mankind. Let's get something straight boy, I'm not a fucking movie. This isn't a story, it's not a fairy tale, and it's not a joke. I don't know why for some reason you feel that dismissing me is right choice here. And to be even more honest, I really don't care. You can go on and on and on about likening me to a 1980's classic movie, a comparison that has no fucking basis in reality whatsoever, and that's fine with me. ACW isn't a defunct federation to me. It isn't the army of rebels fighting the evil robot empire. I'm sure you probably just saw Terminator Genisys I thought it would be a really cool and edgy comparison but I'm afraid whoever gave you that advice was just another idiot, just like you and your homeboy Raab. It was terrible. I want to clue you in on a few things here. You seem to like to repeat my lines over and over again as if by some way saying them will help make you sound profound. But, because you love them so much, let me break them down for you. What does soldier mean? Not the definition of the word but what does it mean when I say it. It's the first word prominent word I use when I address my people. It doesn't mean that I'm literally wearing camouflage and carrying a M16 so your army reference is sort of out of place here. It means I've got them. I'll throw them up on my back if I need to and carry them to greatness. Something I've done time in and time out, bringing them with me on my journey to the promised land a record three times. I'm not a soldier jackass...I'm their soldier. Savior. What does this word mean to you. I'm not liberating anyone and no I don't think I'm Jesus Christ so stop right there.  It means I give them something to believe in, something to hope for. Week in and week out they have to punch a clock and eat shit from the man who keeps them down. Over and over and over again I've gotten letters from my people, pleading with me to keep fighting the fight. To keep bringing that very same fight to Mark Ward's door step every day. I'm not saving them from the devil and ushering them toward enlightenment...I'm saving them from Mark Ward and his lackeys like you.

You got one thing right though, Goth. Every time Mark Ward did come after me I did come back even stronger. Do you know why? It's not because of luck or because of anything else other than the fact that those people, the people so easily dismiss, support me. They stand behind me as I wage this war, even when others don't It's not about ACW, Goth. It's about telling Mark Ward that he's not going to win this one. Out of all of the people out there Goth I was almost disappointed in you the most. You let me down, kid. You are a warrior, you are a true SOLDIER. There is no denying that. I thought there was some good in you. I thought that deep down that good would shine through and you would fight the good fight. But I was wrong. You, like your counterpart in Raab, are just to chickenshit to do what is right. You can stand behind your fighting champion mantra all you want, but I already debunked that shit. You're no different than me, Goth, you're just fighting for the wrong team. You're fighting for the losing team. I didn't come back for this belt Goth. I came back to give the people the GREATEST SHOW ON EARTH. I came back to get in the ring and deliver classics with all of the people who are worth it. The Ben Jordans, the Despayres, the Simon Jones', and of course...you. You were on the top of my list when I came back here, man. You, in my eyes, are one of the greatest SCW wrestlers of all time. Underrated, sure, but legend...definitely. You are the man I've always wanted to beat. But not like this, bro. It was supposed to be two greats duking it out in the ring for no other reason than wrestling. Not for a belt. A piece of leather and metal. But for glory and for the people. You let me down, man. I came back for a legend and just found a shallow, sniveling, pathetic, corporate stooge. A stooge that only now debunks the notion that he's a Mark Ward guy now that he has the title shot that he wanted and the Roulette title reign that he's yearned for. Who's the phony here, really?”

“I'm used to people calling me a phony. I've heard it for years. It's because guys like you can't understand why I have that connection. Why I nurture and love that connection with my people. You really think I do all of this for a title? Look, we're all competitors here. We all want accolades and no one is denying that. But you couldn't be further from the truth. I don't mislead anyone. I am who I am and I wear it proudly. I'm an alcoholic. I'm a drug addict who's addicted to pain killers. An addict who can't go two hours without swallowing a vicodin or blowing some Oxy Cotton up his nose to get some sort of relief. As hard as I try and as much as I want to believe that I really am a good person at heart, I struggle with the simplest of personal relationships. I don't have any friends or even many acquaintances. You were right about my girl. I fucked that up pretty good too. I'm a lot of things Goth. But I'm not a liar. So you can sit there all you want and talk about how I don't tell the truth and how I lie to my fans for whatever new reason you can come up with everyone else hasn't said already. But listen to this right here. I'm no hero but neither are you. I don't fancy myself a super hero any more than I fancy you a decent human being. You're no man of steel, bro. You're not even a Lex Luthor. You're more like King Tut. A third tier villain on a terrible 1960's TV show that is more remembered for camp and ridiculousness than anything else. You can hold that Roulette belt as high as you like but you can't touch me bro. I know you beat Raab but so did I. No one has beat me since I cam back either Goth. We're in the same boat. So it's time you stop touting yourself as some one man wrecking crew. It's to get real. You beat me once Goth. I've admitted it and I am not ashamed of it. But let's get something straight. You are not worth losing sleep over. You are not some nightmare that you think you are. I've lost before and I'll lose again and none of it is worth losing sleep over. I did say that I thought it was a wrong I needed to right. I said that because I believe I am better than you, man. I believe that on that November night two years ago that I lost to someone who shouldn't have beaten me. I believe that I under performed and lost to an inferior opponent. That;s the wrong that I have to right. That's the mistake I have to fix. It has nothing to do with you, kid. Sorry to burst that bubble.I don't need hope to beat you, Goth. I don't need luck either. I just need to show up. I have no vendetta against you. My quarrel is with Hot Stuff Mark Ward. My problems are with the owner of this company, not some ass kissing corporate stooge who does his bidding. I challenged you Goth because I know you're Ward's pet. I challenged you because you're the Roulette Champion. I know that when I walk into Climax Control with two of Mark Ward's belts it will drive him insane. He'll be incensed with me carrying around two of his three titles. All of my words were to get to him kid, sorry. But you're really just not that significant in what I'm trying to do here.”




December 7th, 2015 – Turnberry Towers – Las Vegas, NV – 9:30 PM

[The scene fades back in inside of an elevator. Drake is leaning up against the wall of the elevator with his half way shut. He's still wearing his black and white flannel shirt although his hair is quite messy and all over the place. The loud ding from the elevator acts like a jolt of electricity through his body as it stands him straight up. He waits for a moment, his eyes still barely open, as the door finally opens. He stumbles forward and out into a large foyer. He looks around for a moment at each door and reads the numbers on the doors out loud.]

Drake: 2301...2302...2303...2304.

[He looks at four identical white doors all around him as if he's confused about where he originally intended on going. He walks in a circle only to stop and point at one of the specific doors.]

Drake: 2302. Yup...

[He stumbles forward and nearly falls right into the heavy, over sized white door. He goes to take keys out of his pocket but as he does, he drops them on the floor. He rolls his eyes and sighs before bending down and picking them up. He tries to jam his keys into the keyhole one after another with no success.]

Drake: What the fuckin' fuck?!

[After another minute or two of failed drunken attempts to unlock the door, Drake gets startled when the door unlocks without a key in it.]

Drake: So that's how you do it...

[The door slowly opens and we see Misty Waters, standing in a long silk purple and white rober. Her hair is a bit wavy and its slightly covering her face. She's completely surprised to see him standing out there in the foyer and Drake is equally surprised to see her standing in the doorway.]

Misty: Drake! What the hell are you doing??

Drake: What?

[He stumbles a bit.]

Drake: What are you doing in my condo?

Misty: What are you talking about? Drake...

[She stares into his eyes.]

Misty: ...are you drunk?

Drake: What? Noooo....

[He drags on the word no and smiles, waving his hand toward her in a dismissive manner.]

Drake: Hey...what happened to my place?

[He brushes past her walking into the main living room in the condo. He spins around with awkard looking smile on his face.]

Drake: Oh right...

[He remembers he sold the condo to Misty last year.]

Misty: Yeah...there it is. How much have you had to drink?

[He ignores her.]

Drake: I like what you've done with the place, though. Looks....homey-er.

[Misty rolls her eyes.]

Misty: What are you doing here? Should I call Lyah?

[He waves his hands in front of himself.]

Drake: No, no, no. Definitely not.

[She lets out a long sigh as she stares at him. She tries really hard not to smile at him, although he makes it impossible. She feels her cheeks widen and he can't help but smile back at her.]

Misty: I'm fucking pissed at you, you know?

Drake: What? Why?

Misty: You don't remember?

[Drake stands there for just a moment. He looks in to her eyes and all of a sudden he feels his eyes begin to well up with tears again. He thinks about Max, he thinks about Barry, he thinks about Misty and how much he still cares for her. He takes a step closer toward Misty. There eyes lock and for a moment, Drake feels like he's home. He leans in to kiss her.]

Misty: What are you doing!?

[Her eyes were eyes widen with anger as Drake just stands there, confused by her reaction. He sways a bit as he tries to focus on her and what she is saying.]

Misty: You can't be here. You can't just show up like this. What if Owen were here?

Drake: He's not here?

[Misty's eyes grow narrower as she fills with emotion.]

Misty: I'm not doing this again, Drake. You need to leave. Get out of here before I call Lyah.

[She goes to grab him by the arm and walk him towards the door when all of a sudden he breaks down in tears. Misty, shocked and almost in complete disbelief, doesn't know what to do with him. She  just pulls him in and holds him. He lets it all out. All of his anger and sadness come pouring out of him in each sob. Misty, the caring person that she is, just rubs his back and holds him tight.]

Misty: It's ok...

Drake: I'm so sorry.

[Through the tears he speaks.]

Drake: I don't know what I'm doing here. I can't...

Misty: It's ok. Take a deep breath, calm down.

[He listens to her He takes deep slow breaths and her voice slowly calms him down. He shuts his eyes and thinks of all the terrible things he's done to this women. How he's toyed with her emotions. How he's publicly humiliated her. He also thinks about all of the wonderful memories he has shared with her and all of the great times they have had. He collects himself and then pulls his head. They stare at each other, just inches away from each other's faces, and after what feels like minutes Drake speaks again.]

Drake: Why don't you hate me.

[He sniffs, trying to pull back his tears.]

Misty: I don't hate you...I could never hate you.

Drake: But I'm such a fucking dick.

[Misty bursts out with a quick spurt of laughter.]

Drake:It's true.

[She nods her head and smiles at him, still holding him. Her hand is wrapped around his neck and her fingers play with the bottom of his hair.]

Misty: Mmmhmm. You kinda are. But...I know it's not really you. I know...I know you have a tough time in that head of yours.

Drake: No, I'm just a dick.

[She laughs again.]

Misty: Well you certainly make a good case, that's for sure.

Drake: I'm sorry. I mean, for everything. I really am.

Misty: I know you are, Drake. But sometimes being sorry isn't enough. Sometimes you need to really take responsibility for your actions.

Drake: I know. I just...you deserved better. You still deserve better.

Misty: You're right, I do.

Drake: I meant it, you know?

Misty: Meant what?

[He pulls away from her and their eyes lock again.]

Drake: I love you.

[She gasps just a bit as she was not expecting to hear those words from him ever again. She shakes her head.]

Misty: Please, don't. I can't take it. I can't go down this road with you again. I don't think I could handle it.

Drake: I wasn't looking for a response. I just wanted you to know that I wasn't lying. That I did and I do love you. Why else would I sell you a four million dollar condo for two hundred grand.

[They both laugh as Misty drops her jaw and playfully smacks him on the arm.]

Misty: You told me you were only losing a little bit of money!

[Drake laughs even more.]

Drake: You needed it more than I did. Your boy needed it.

Misty: You have no idea how much I appreciate it...now I feel like I owe you something.

Drake: Stop it. You don't owe me anything.

Misty: Oh my god, yes I clearly do.

Drake: Misty...

[He grabs her hands in his.]

Drake: ...you have given me more than I could ever ask for and I have continually fuck it up...over and over again. I have never loved someone the way I love you. You are the most caring, sensitive, beautiful woman I have ever known. You absolutely melt me. I know I can never make up for what I did but you are-

[She interrupts him.]

Misty: Just shut up.

[She pulls him in and their lips crash into one another. They share a passionate embrace for a long moment. Drake slowly moves his lips over to her neck and she lets out a soft moan as she ever sos lightly smiles. After a few moments she pushes him off.]

Misty: We can't.

Drake: We can't?

Misty: What about Lyah?

Drake: Oh...we can't.

[They stare at each other for a few seconds, both out of breath. They looks over each other's faces as Drake just barely licks his lips. He pulls her in again, this time just hugging her. He begins to rub her hands all over her body as she lets out another soft moan. Finally, she gives in. They kiss passionately as Drake unties her robe. He moves her back and presses her up against the wall as he bites her neck. She unbuttons his flannel shirt and pulls it off of his tattooed shoulders. They stare into each other's eyes again as as she unclasps the buckle on his belt. She looks up at him and her blue eyes meet his bright green eyes. He smiles and moves closer to her as we fade to black.]



December 10th, 2015 – American Airlines Flight No. 716 – Somewhere Over the Mid West, USA – 11:00 AM

[We fade back in to Drake Green and Lyah Lindberg sitting in the First Class cabin on their flight to Ottawa for December 2 Dismember 3, SCW's annual end of the year super show. Lyah, who is sitting in the aisle seat, is wearing black yoga pants, sneakers, and a yellow hooded sweatshirt. Sitting in the window seat with his head resting on the side of the plan is Drake, wearing a dark blue blazer with the collar turned up. His beard is over grown again and his eyes look shot and tired. He looks up and adjusts the air vent above his head and groans about it being too cold. Lyah lowers the copy of People magazine that she is reading and looks over at him.]

Lyah: What is with you? You've been all angry since you got back from Vegas the other day.

[Drake just shrugs his shoulders.]

Drake: I don't know.

[She rolls her eyes behind his back.]

Lyah: Are you like nervous or something?

Drake: What? No.

Lyah: It's ok if you are. I mean...I would be. Goth is like a scary dude.

Drake: I'm not nervous.

Lyah: Ok, I believe you. I'm just saying that like...no one would blame you or anything. I wouldn't. You could tell me those things, you know.

[He gets annoyed.]

Drake: I'm not scared, Lyah. I'm just...I'm tired.

Lyah: Well go to sleep then, old dude.

Drake: I'm trying but someone keeps talking.

Lyah: Well then tell them to shut up.

[Drake just stares at her.]

Lyah: Oh, right.

Drake: Thanks.

[He turns around before she can respond and puts his head up against the wall of the plane again and closes he closes his eyes. He tries hard to clear his mind and fall asleep. He replays the events of the other day in his head over and over again. His argument with Barry, the insane day of binge drinking that he doesn't remember most of, and his indiscretion with Misty. Finally, after a few minutes, he feels himself drifting off to sleep.]

Lyah: Is there something you're not telling me?

[Drake sighs as Lyah interrupts him again.]

Lyah: You've just been acting really weird the past couple of days and I...I'm getting bad vibes dude.

[Drake stares at her with a blank look on his face.]

Lyah: Seriously, whatever it is. You can tell me. We can work through it. I mean that.

[He keeps staring at her. She smiles back at him and as soon as she flashes her bright white teeth he immediately feels like a total scumbag, hating himself for what he did to her. He gets a terrible feeling in his gut. A knot that feels so tight he almost vomits in his mouth. Seeing the expression on his face, Lyah knows it's something awful.]

Lyah: Drake...just tell me...

[He stares up into her bright blue eyes and knows he has no choice. He has to come clean even though he knows she will never forgive him. At least he thinks ti himself that if he does it on the plane there will be less of a chance for her to make a scene.]

Drake: Ok...the other night I...

[He takes a deep breath.]

Drake: This isn't easy for me.

Lyah: It's ok, baby.

[She rubs his shoulder as he takes another deep breath.]

Drake: I got really drunk. I mean, like totally shit fucked black out drunk. I did something really terrible.

[She stops rubbing.]

Drake: I slept with someone.

[He stares at her for a long time and she just turns to face the seat in front of her. She doesn't say a word.]

Drake: I'm really sorry. I just-

Lyah: ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME!?!?!

[She made a scene anyway.]

Drake: I-

Lyah: You mother fucker....

[Drake goes to put his hand on her shoulder to calm her down a bit but she slaps his hand away. She gets an incredibly mean look across her face and she lifts her finger up. She wags it and points it at him in a scolding fashion.]

Lyah: Don't you touch me. You don't get to touch me ever again.

Drake: Lyah...

Lyah: I think I'm gonna be sick.

[She quickly unbuckles her seat belt, stands up, and makes a bee line right for the bathroom. Drake looks around and he notices that everyone in the first class, including the flight attendants, is staring at him. The nice old lady, who was sitting across the aisle from Lyah, just shakes her head. He widens and then rolls his eyes before unbuckling his belt as well. He slides out of the seat and makes his way toward the first class bathroom. As he gets there he knocks on the door softly and then presses his face up against the door.]

Drake: Babe...

Lyah: Go away!

[She fires out at him. Her tone is straight forward, almost a matter of fact, yet he can hear the faint sounds of disappointment and sadness coming through the harsh sounds. He knocks again.]

Drake: You've gotta come out, babe. We're gonna start to descend soon.

Lyah: Don't call me that.

Drake: Ok, fine, Lyah. You've gotta come sit down now.

[He stands and waits by the door. Nothing. A minute or so goes by and then the door slides open. Lyah's look on her face has gone from anger to now a stoic blank expression. Her eyes are a bit red and puffy but she's trying really hard not to give him the satisfaction of knowing she was just crying.]

Lyah: Go sit down.

[He fights the urge to talk and then just goes and sits in his seat. They both buckle themselves in and after a few more moments of nothingness, Lyah breaks the silence.]

Lyah: When this plane lands I'm getting off and I don't want you to follow me. I want you to sit there until I'm off this plane.

Drake: Lyah...

Lyah: I'm serious, dude. I need to digest this and all I want to do is punch you in the flipping face right now.

Drake: Ok.

[For the last thirty minutes of the flight the two of them sit facing forward, staring into the backs of the seats right in front of them. As the large Boeing 767 starts to descend Drake can feel his head pounding. It had been a day since his stitches were taken out but the headaches were only getting worse. He rubs his eyes but it doesn't help. As the plane lands he powers on his iPhone trying his hardest not to talk to Lyah. He knows at this point it's probably over. Another promising relationship he's finally ruined. Just like Rosie, Trishelle, and Misty before this one. He finally sees the pattern. He rubs his eyes one more time and before he can look, Lyah is gone. He waits as people exit the plane, making sure he gives Lyah all the distance she needs. He looks at his iPhone and a text message pops op.

Barry G
We need to talk. Don't worry about the other day...Barry loves you!


He can't help but smile. He swipes the phone and dials Barry's number. The ringing through the earpiece on the phone pierces his head, exacerbating his already pounding headache. Barry picks up the phone just as we fade out.]



”I chose a poor team. I was wrong. I was eager to move forward with my plans to take down Mark Ward and I chose a couple of men that weren't true warriors. Ethan Brody and Landon Axel are frauds. They are role players that never showed up for their roles. Choosing them to fight this battle with me is something I will have to live with for a long time. Its a mistake, that could over time, prove fatal. I mistake that might cost me the chance to take down Mark Ward once and for all. But let's get it all out in the open, shall we? Don't confuse me with them, Goth. Don't make the mistake of lumping me in with Guns For Hire. I am not a fake or a fraud. I'm not a pretender. I am a three time SCW World Heavyweight Champion. I am the only one in the world that can say that...period. You're right, Casey Williams didn't come to my aide. He didn't back me up when you, the corporate pawn that you are, were doing Mark Ward's bidding in taking me out. Wait, hold on. I'm sorry. You were doing the bidding of Lord Raab who was doing the bidding of Mark Ward. How does that work? The big bad unbeatable Goth is nothing but a second fiddle to the world's most awkward weirdo? Nothing but a lackey of a lackey of Mark Ward? What about all of this talk about you being this great almighty force? Don't get me wrong, I already admitted how legendary you are, so this is not me trying to make fun of you. This is me pointing out the irony that for as much shit as you talk about yourself, you're perfectly content being Lord Raab's bitch in his stupid name group. What happened to the King of Kings? Oh yeah, that's right. The unbeatable Goth lost that to Kain. For all of the smack that you sit here and talk, Goth, you sure do contradict a lot of it. But I'm not surprised. For all of the rants you had about calling me hypocrite it looks like you were just reflecting. It seems like you were just trying to pawn off your own feelings of self loathing and disappointment on to me. I get that, everyone goes through stages of denial every once in a while. I feel for you, Goth, I really do. I have impairments as well. I can barely stand without a lidocaine shot anymore. I can't even imagine what pain you must be going through mentally with your vision, man. But that's not an excuse to be the ass kissing, suck up, piece of shit that you are. I hope the last image you ever get to see is me standing over you with your Roulette title. I hope that's the lasting image for your eternity. To know that your long dream was nothing but a failure. That you came up short and it was me that sent you packing. For all the shit you talk Goth, remember, it's me who has the World Heavyweight Championship not you. It's be who challenged you, not the other way around. I don't back down from shit. I will own Mark Ward's ass but it starts with you on Sunday, kid. You're the next chess piece that belongs to Mark Ward that will fall. Just another one of his pawns falling to my Knight. Just another casualty in a winner take all war. The worst part about all of it is that you don't even know. You think that you're actually the star of the show. Sorry kid, but this ain't an art house flick in black and white. This is a full color, feature film about the most magical, most fantastical SHOWSTOPPER that ever lived. You hit it right on the nose, pal. You are second fiddle and don't ever forget it.”

“You asked me a question. You wanted to know if I knew how long you had to wait. The truth is I DON'T GIVE A FUCK. You are on some quest to prove something to someone and by all means, carry on, but if you think for one second I care about you and your dying wish to be the longest reigning Roulette champion then you've got a lot to learn, bro. You want to wrestle two matches in one night then go ahead. I don't care. I'm not like all these other idiots who think you can't do it. I know you can and I know you'll win the first one. I don't that was ever really in question though was it? I hope you do because nothing would please me more than to rub it in your face for months that I took that dream of breaking Equinox's record away from you. For all the self righteous bullshit you spew, you deserve at least that. I don't care if Lord Raab beats Sean Jackson. Just bescause that dickhead walked out tot he ring and declared some sort of allegiance to me does not make him my friend or my ally. Sean Jackson is the one person in this world I hate more than Mark Ward. He's the one person that can make me forget about Mark Ward. So Raab can go ahead and rip him from limb to limb, I don't care. I've already resigned myself to the fact that Guns For Hire are a lost cause. Casey will fight but he's not a true soldier. The truth behind all of this is that I am an army of one, Goth. A one man wrecking crew designed to walk right through you and on to my salvation. My salvation of course? My salvation is the end of Mark Ward's run. I coming for it baby and I'm not stopping until I have it all and not you, not Raab, not his creepy boyfriend, and certainly not Mark Ward can stop me,. I'm coming baby, and Hell is coming with me!”

“No one ignores you. Maybe you've gone blind already but if not...it's time to open up your fucking eyes. Every one praises you, bro. Every one knows how dominant you are and can be. You're the only triple crown winner, a two time World Heavyweight Champion and an absolute beast in the ring. When you say you're going to beat me they believe you. Because you did it two years ago. Not two weeks ago. Lets clear that up right now. Alexis Edwards beat Lyah Lindberg. Goth did not beat Drake Green. You talk about the mission that you have been on since you have been back. You talk about it as if you are on some mission from God. You brag that when you beat me you'll kneel down in the center of the ring and hold both belts and all of the adulation will pass to you. That the arms will reach out for you and the heavens will part and the light will shine down on you and rainbows will shoot out with Unicorns riding down them or whatever the fuck else is going on in that crazy brain of yours. Let's get back to reality, shall we? If you win, which you can and you might, their will be no adulation. There will be no outstretched arms. There will be no glorious crowning achievement and there will be no parting heavens. There will just be boos. Boos for a wrestler that no one respects anymore. Boos for a corporate pawn who does the bidding of an evil tyrant. Boos for a coward who hides behind Lord Raab. And boos for a man that has lost his way. You might win the World Heavyweight title on Sunday, Goth, but you'll never be a Champion. You'll never be the man they all look up to. You'll never be the one they look toward to put them on your back and carry them to greatness, to take them to the promised land. You can never give them something to believe or find them something to hope for. You're no soldier and you're certainly no savior. You're just a stooge who gave up all that is good for a ticket to the promised land. The problem for you Goth it somebody has to punch that ticket. Someone has to admit you. And your ticket taker is Mr. Showtime, Drake Green. You want in? Then you have to go through me. You want to make history? The bring it. Let's tear that place up Goth because at the end of the night on Sunday, only one of us will be standing. Only one of us will be the Roulette Champion and the World Heavyweight Champion. Only one of us will be the chosen one. Who will it be, Goth? My money is on me....who do you got?”




August 31st, 2004 – Venice Beach – Los Angeles, CA – 11:45 PM

[The scene fades back in alongside the historic boardwalk of Venice Beach. Sitting in a car is Drake Green. He's wearing a black hooded sweatshirt and an all black Chicago Blackhawks cap, with the brim pulled down as close to his eyes as he possibly can. His skin looks almost white as it shines in the pale Los Angeles moonlight. He takes a few deep breaths, sitting in his Toyota Corolla, as he impatiently peers his eyes around the area as if waiting for someone. Beads of sweat start to form under the brim of his cap as keeps his eyes focused on his surroundings. After minutes of frantically searching, he finally sees him. Jenny's now ex-boyfriend, Greg Hardway. He's walking with two friends down the side of the boardwalk near the road. Three kids all dressed near identical in baggy shorts, hooded sweat shirts, and backwards or sideways baseball caps. Drake takes a deep breath and then steps out of his burgundy Corolla, closing the door quietly behind him. He steps as fast and as softly in his black combat boots as he can as he tries to catch up with them. As soon as he gets within earshot, he calls out to them.]

Drake: Hey guys, wait up.

[The three teens turn back toward him.]

Teen 1: Who's that?

Teen 2: Do we know you?

Drake: Yeah, of course. I'm a friend of Greg's right?

[Drake jogs up to them, with a smile on his face, and it's apparent that neither of the guys know who he is.]

Greg: I don't think I know you, bro.

Drake: Sure you do, man. You know...I'm Drake.

[He towers over the teenagers by at least four inches. His smile keeps the situation calm despite his intentions. They have no clue why he is there. He pulls a Newport out of the front pocket of his hoodie and slips it between his lips.]

Drake: You guys got a light?

[Greg is the first to respond.]

Greg: Yeah, bro, I got you.

[He pulls out a Bic lighter and sparks open the flame for Drake, who leans forward and lights the cigarette. Drake inhales deeply and then blows the smoke right into Greg Hardway's face. Greg waves his hand in front of his face to avoid the smoke and Drake's smile only get bigger.]

Drake: My bad, bro.

[He puts emphasis on the word “bro”, trying to sound like him.]

Greg: Nah, it's cool yo. But I don't think we know each other, dude.

Drake: Are you sure?

Greg: Pretty sure.

Drake: Really? I could've sworn we met through my sister.

Greg: Oh maybe, who's your sister?

Drake: Jenny Green.

[Drake continues smiling but Greg immediately realizes who Drake is. He nods to his friend standing to his left and the three teenage boys start back pedaling away from him.]

Greg: Look, man, I just remembered we had to somewhere so...I'll catch you later.

Drake: But we're just starting to get to know each other.

Greg: Yeah, man, like I said...I gotta jet...so....

[Drake doesn't give him a chance to finish his sentence. He flicks his Newport straight into the face of his sister's tormentor. Sparks fly up as Greg lets out a scream and falls to one knee. Trying to defend their friend, the teens converge on Drake. The future World Champion is too quick for them as he lands a fist to the throat of the kid on his left. The teen grabs his throat and Drake follows it up with a hard right that knocks him out cold. The third thug comes after Drake from behind him but Green remembers his training and lauches him into the air, flipping around on his back onto the cold hard cement with a quick hiptoss. The kid writhes in pain on the sidewalk and Drake follows it up with a hard boot to the face that knocks him out. He takes a deep breath, somewhat shocked by what just happened, and then turns back to Greg who is still holding his eyes on his knees just a few feet away from him.]

Drake: You mother...

[Green runs over and slams his knee into the side of Greg's head. Hardway falls down to the cement and Drake jumps on top of him. He holds his chest down to the ground with his left hand and pummels him with this right.

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

Hardway's nose busts open and Drake stops swinging. He grabs him by his orange Hurley hoodie and pulls him up a few inches off the ground.]

Drake: You think you're fucking tough, bro? You think you can do that to her and get away with it?!

[Greg just lays there, scared to say anything.]

Drake: Answer me!

[He manages to get out a few whimpers.]

Greg: I'm sorry...I didn't mean to...it just got out of hand....

[Green just stares at him for a moment, thinking. He inhales and exhales rapidly trying to catch his breath.]

Drake: Well....this just got out of hand too....

[Drake shoves him back down on to the concrete and pushes up off of him. He stands up, looking around around to make sure no one else is around and that Greg's friends are still out cold on the ground. He grabs Greg by his shirt and starts to drag him off of the sidewalk and off into the grass. He pulls through the tall uncared for grass and over to the side or back of whatever spray painted building is there. He picks him and slams him into the steel of the building and then proceeds to land successive punches into his gut.

THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

He pushes him back up against the steel structure and then looks him right in the eyes.]

Drake: She's only sixteen years old, man.

Greg: I'm...I'm....sorry.

Drake: Too late.

[Without thinking or hesitation, Drake clamps his right hand around Greg's neck. He tightens his grip and he can feel Greg choking. He doesn't care. As he waits for Greg's eyes to close he begins to drift off in his thoughts. He can hear the faint voices of Max and his brother Nick, and even Jenny calling his name. It's almost as if they were there with him. He tightens his grip and Greg's eyes begin to close just as he feels a hand on his shoulder pulling him away. He lets go of Greg and he falls to the floor and he turns to see Max standing right behind him. His Uncle Max grabs him and shoves him into the building.]

Max: What the hell are you doing?!

[Max slaps his in the face. Drake raises his hands to block the next one but it never comes. He looks past Max and sees Nick and Jenny staring at them with worry in their eyes.]

Max: What are you stupid? You wanna throw your life away?

Drake: He ra...

[He stops himself from saying the words in from of Jenny.]

Drake: He deserves it.

Max: Maybe he does, D. But you wanna throw your whole life away? For that?

[He points down to Greg who is on the ground, catching his breath.]

Max: Revenge isn't worth it, D.

Drake: It's worth it for me. That mother fu-

[Max cuts him off.]

Max: You want to throw all of those opportunities? Huh? You think those world title shots will ever come? Revenge isn't worth it, D. It's never worth it. The cost is always too high. Don't ever forget that, Drake. No matter the crime...no matter what they do to you....it's NEVER worth it.

[Drake, still panting, nods at Max. He looks past her at his baby sister Jenny who is in tears and his brother Nick who is has his arms around her. He turns back to Max.]

Drake: I'm sorry, Max...

[Drake starts to cry and Max immediately pulls him in for a giant hug. Drake clenches the only father figure he's ever had as he cries out and tries to speak.]

Drake: I just want him to pay...

Max: I know, D....I know.

[Greg slowly slips away as his friends pick him up and they take off.]

Drake: I couldn't control myself.

[Max pulls him out of the hug and that puts his hands on his shoulders. H elooks him right in the eye and then says something that will ring true for the next eleven years.]

Max: Opportunity is always better than revenge, Drake. Revenge will squander every opportunity you have. You can't let it get in the way of the opportunities you will have to be successful. Ever. No matter what. You understand me?

[Drake nods as he wipes his nose.]

Drake: Opportunity over revenge.

Max: Always.

[Cut to black.]



11
Supercard Archives / Drake Green © Vs Goth ©
« on: December 05, 2015, 11:47:09 PM »
 
A Story About Revenge: Part III




”To exact revenge for yourself or your friends is not only a right, but an absolute duty.”–Stieg Larsson



November 29th, 2015 – Hospital Americano – Cancun, Mexico – 1:15 AM

[The camera fades in to a small, square hospital room. The room is bright white with large subway tiles on the walls and a bright white tile floor. Laying on the gurney, fast asleep, is SCW World Heavyweight Champion Drake Green. In a chair, directly across from the hospital bed, sits Lyah Lindberg. She is still in her metallic pink ring gear, only now she has a gray cardigan sweater over her bright pink top. She stares with eyes filled with worry at Drake laying in the bed across from her. His eyes, closed as they are, have large dark rings around them. He sits under a white sheet, shirtless, breathing softly and slowly. An intravenous drip sits stuck in his arm, right above the tattoo of the Male symbol on his inner forearm. His lip is swollen, his left eye is surrounded by a deep purple colored bruise and his forehead is split in half by a row of stitches. He starts to move his head from side to side and he slowly opens his eyes. Noticing this, Lyah springs up and jumps to his side.]  

Drake: Campeona...Campeona....

[A confused and puzzled look comes across Lyah's face.]

Lyah: Who the frick is Campeona?

[Drake's eyes open wide as she startles him with her quick reaction. Confused, he looks around the hospital room.]

Drake: Umm...no one.

Lyah: I'll kill her.

[He can't help but chuckle.]

Drake: No, really. I think I just had a small case of dejavu.

[She slaps him playfully on the chest.]

Lyah: I'll give you a taste of some deja va...whatever. Seriously what were you talking about?

Drake: It's a long story.

Lyah: Well I don't know if you know this but you're lying in a hospital bed so I think we don't really have anywhere to rush off to.

Drake: Let's just say that Scorpians have a hard bite.

Lyah: Huh?

[Just as Lyah gets set to ask another question, a young doctor in blue scrubs walks into the room. He has long tied back black hair and his stethoscope is hung around his neck and looped together in the front on his chest. He has bright white smile that is near ear to ear as he walks into the room.]

Doc: Senor Green. I am Dr. Galvez. How are we feeling?

Drake: Tired.

Doc: Not surprising. You have a pretty serious concussion. I would recommend trying not to close your eyes, and trying to stay awake for the next twelve hours.

Lyah: Oooh we could stay up and watch the sunrise!

Drake: Can I sleep on the plane in the morning?

Doc: I would try to stay awake. Chances are you'll be just fine but we don't want to tae any chances.

Lyah: And we could get breakfast at like 6am!

Doc: You'll probably want to eat lightly as well. With the concussion sometimes you could be nauseous, especially  with a flight in the morning.

Drake: What about the stitches?

Lyah: Maybe we can just go to the beach?

Doc: I'd say a week should do it, but I would stay out of the ring for maybe a month or so. You don't want to aggravate an injury like that especially with the risk of some stress fractures in the cheekbone.

Drake: So that's why my face hurts. A month? How about two weeks.

Doc: Probably not the best idea but I would see your doctor when you return home and see how you're heeling in one week's time.

Lyah: I have like three new bikinis I could wear.

Doc: But I would relax and take it easy over the next week or so. Try not to exercise too much. If you start to feel dizzy then just sit down and take a few breaths.

Lyah: Is anyone even paying attention to me?

[Both Drake and Dr. Galvez turn to Lyah. The doctor is a bit shocked by her outburst and Drake can only crack a smile.]

Doc: I'm so sorry, miss. I didn't mean to-

[Drake cuts him off.]

Drake: Don't worry about her. It's just been a few hours since her last pudding session.

Doc: I...um...

Lyah: That is true. Do you have any chocolate pudding here?

Doc: Umm...try the nurses station?

Lyah: Sweet. I'll be back, dudes.

[Lyah takes a quick about face and then heads out of the door. She quickly looks left or right and then darts out of view. The doctor turns back to Drake.]

Doc: She seems....lovely.

Drake: She's had rough night. So level with me, doc. How bad is it?

Doc: It's not actually. I know your face is hurting and certainly doesn't look to be in great shape but medically speaking, it's just a matter of time before the concussion works it's way through. Have you ever had a concussion before?

[Drake stares at him for a long pause. He reminisces about all of the injuries he has sustained over the years, including but not limited to the half of a dozen concussions he has had through out his career. He lifts his head up and looks the doctor straight in the eye.]

Drake: No, never.

Doc: Well get some rest. I'm sure the worst is past you.

[The doctor pats him on the foot before heading out of the room. Drake sits up in bed and then slips out, touching his bare feet on the cold floor. He takes a few steps over to the bathroom and walks in. As he turns on the light he looks over into the mirror.]

Drake: Jesus.

[He looks over his battered, bruised, and torn face. He can't help but smile knowing that in some small way, his mission has succeeded. In all the years he's known Mark Ward, he's never seen him that angry. He's pissed him off. It's working. The camera cuts to black.]



”You asked a question, Goth. You sat across from Pussy Willow and you asked her a question about why you, or her, or anyone thought I was upset. You wanted to know if maybe I thought it was because that none of my partners could hold a candle to one of you Monstimals? The truth is I'm not so sure anymore. Ethan Brody and Landon Axel are the World Tag Team Champions for a reason. They're incredibly tough and they know how to team well. The problem I made with them is I enlisted a couple of mercenaries to fight a passionate and personal war. A personal war in which they had no skin in the game and that was a big mistake. I haven't had the back up that I have needed and it's starting to show. It is true that they are extremely tough competitors but it is also true that Raab and Sammy Mac beat them handily. To that I can only say that I was disappointed. Casey as well has had a rough couple of months but I know he will keep forging ahead like he always does. He's former Champion in this company and he's an absolute beast. Sure he might have hit a rough patch but that will only go to strengthen his resolve. You said he couldn't hold a candle to you as a group but I would like to respectfully disagree with you there. Casey is a Champion and a the original monster. What has Samuel McPherson accomplished other than playing with Raab's ding dong under the sheets. I'm not in the business of anointing anyone anything with one single tag team victory. And quite honestly, shame on you for doing the same. You should've known better. I expected more from a man of your stature but I guess we all make the same mistakes, don't we? Your mistake is putting all of your eggs in the basket of the Stupid Name Group. A mistake that come next Sunday will prove to be fatal. And as for your quip about me not being able to hold a candle to you three....go pick up a copy of 'High Stakes V and shut the fuck up.”

“You then decided to press Ms. Willow, wondering aloud if somehow something that you might have said offended me. I can answer that one pretty straight up my long haired, creepy eyed friend. Nothing you said offended me, nothing you did offended me, and certainly nothing any of your weirdo Monstimal pals did offended me either. I just think you're a disgrace to the belts you once held. I think you walking around, as a Monstimal and a pet stooge of Hot Stuff Mark Ward is sickening on a level that I didn't think you could inspire. You were right about Tabloids and lord knows what else is out there. None of it matters, man. Stick and stones, right? The thing is Goth that I am not offended. I am not offended by anything that goes on around me. There is nothing you can do, short of joining Raabster and Sammykins in the sack, that will offend me. Some of the things you said were and are true. You did beat me. You did put a premature end to my very first title reign here in SCW. That's a public fact and one that I've acknowledge many times but a lot has changed since that night some two years ago. You've changed. You used to be a respectful foe. You used to admirable adversary. Now you're drinking the Henry Losak Kool-Aid it's kind of disgusting. Sure you've been a dominant Roulette Champion but in every other way it's been a massive fall from grace for you. You aren't the man that stood in front of me that November night. You've changed. You've morphed into someone that despite all of the greatness that you leave between the ropes, all of the victories that you pile up, something just isn't adding up. So when you ask if what you say offends me, no your words are not what offends me, Goth. YOU offend me.”

“You are on a win streak, Goth, there isn't any denying that so I'm not going to try. Why the fuck you would think I could somehow not handle your success is kind of confusing to me. You are an average wrestler. You achieved great things, great things that you probably were never supposed to achieve. I commend you for that. Reaching up and busting through that glass ceiling isn't ever easy and it takes a man or woman with great resolve and strength to do that. I applaud you. But don't think for one second that what you accomplished means fucking dick to me. I am the first ever three time World Heavyweight Champion in SCW. My fourth match in this promotion was headlining a pay per view. In fact only Nick Jones has headlined more Supercards in SCW history than I have. That's a record which I will tie in just two weeks by the way. Don't get me wrong, bro. Your streak is impressive. It's not easy to stack up that many wins in a row in SCW. I'm not trying to diminish the roll that you're on and I'm definitely not trying to make it seem like it isn't relevant. It is...to somebody I'm sure. That somebody just ain't me, kid. So you can go ahead and think that for some strange reason I might be intimidated by you that doesn't bother me. When you've been playing around at the bottom of the card I've been right where I belong...in the mother fucking main event. I'm glad you're finally gonna join and see what that feels like.”

“Let's get some facts straight because I think I need to clear some misconceptions up. You've claimed that somehow I'm less of a fighting Champion than you are. That I've somehow defending my belt less that you have. So let's clear this up right now. I've been in action twice since winning the belt vs Raab at High Stakes V, one of those times was a title defense. Let's make sure we're all on the same page here, ok? That's one title defense. Now let's see here....how many times did you defend the Roulette title since High Stakes? Once, you big fucking moron. So for all of the hot air you let out about how many more times you put your belt on the line that I did it was all fucking bullshit. You had one defense and it was against TNA so let's cut the shit, ok? I will fully acknowledge that yes you did wrestle a third match. So I guess you're right...I am some sort of pussy compared to all those masterful performances you put in these past couple of months. Give me a break, dude. It's getting pretty tiresome listening to the same old Mark Ward loving rhetoric that you Monstimal-stupid-name-club people keep spewing. Get over it. I challenged you for one reason, Goth. Because I am better than you. I am better than all three of you creepers put together with Henry Losak stuck in the middle. Am I the saviour of the people? You're damn right. Because if it weren't for me they'd have to listen to your boring shtick week in and week and get put to sleep. Am I their soldier? You're damn right. I fight for their cause and their love. I put them on my back when I stick it Mark Ward and all his cronies like you. This is war, Goth, and you're nothing but a casualty. I'm sorry it had to be this way but you're the guy that chose the losing side. No one can stand their and truthfully say that I've ever backed down from a fight. To say otherwise is ludicrous...especially when I'm the one that challenged you, you filthy idiot. When I speak people listen....apparently you did too. I am the Showstopper so don't forget it. And next time you try to open up your mouth against me don't get blinded and confused about the truth here. I am the man. I don't have anything to prove to you. Sure you beat me once before and I'm sure you'll rattle on and on and fucking on like you do about it. But that has no relevance here. That was ancient history. That was a different Drake Green and more importantly it was a different Goth. You're not the same man you once were and you know it. You want to make history? You want to walk out of 2015 as the World Champion and the Roulette Champion? You want to be the man? The come fucking get some bro. I'm waiting.”




December 4th, 2015 – Drake Green's Gym – Bakersfield, CA – 3:30 PM

[We fade back in to Drake's gym at his home deep in the woods of the Bakersfield, California mountains. He light is dim in the cold concrete room. Across the large industrial room, just near the far wall, is our World Heavyweight Champion, slamming his fists into a heavy bag.

THUMP! THUMP! - THUMP! THUMP!

He's dressed in a pair of Under Armour black shorts with white stripes on either side. He's shirtless as he bobs and weaves around the bag. Strapped to his fists are white MMA style gloves which are protecting his knuckles as he repeatedly slams his fists into the bag. He begins to yell each time his knuckles scrape the canvas of the sand filled punching bag. His shirtless body glistens with sweat as he moves quickly, picking up the pace. His nautical star tattoos on his shoulders are faded and his skin is starting to show signs of age. He breathes heavier and heavier with every thrust of his arms. He pants between each short yell, giving all that he into his punches. Sweat begins to pour down his face and into his near overgrown beard. The sweat stings his slightly open wound on his forehead where just a few stitches barely hold together what Mark Ward split open last Sunday night. With every right hand he connects onto the bag he thinks of the SCW Co-Owner and when he brings in his left he thinks of the legendary Roulette Champion and former World Champion Goth. He picks up the pace even more, landing punches in rapid succession. After what seems like minutes of intense pounding, he begins to feel dizzy. He stops punching, taking a step back as his eyes seem to knock around his head. He feels faint and nearly falls over before taking a seat in the chair just a few feet from where he is standing. He breathes heavy as he lowers his head into his white glove covered hands. He feels the effects of what has been diagnosed as a concussion as he shakes his head, trying to get rid of the unsettled feeling behind his eyes although the effort seems useless. He takes a few deep breaths before an unexpected masculine voice interrupts him.]

Voice: You're not gonna die on me are you, Champ?

[Drake shoots his head over to his left and sees his friend and agent Barry Goldstein. Barry is wearing what looks like a four thousand dollar blue suit over a white shirt and bright red paisley tie. His fold cufflinks match his thinning blonde hair which he has slicked back behind his ears. He smiles widely as Drake looks up at him.]

Barry: You ok, kid?

Drake: Yeah.

Barry: You lying?

Drake: Yeah.

[Barry looks at him with a half smile as he makes his way over to his client and friend. He pulls over another chair and sits down next to him, opening his shadow striped blue suit jacket as he crosses his legs.]

Barry: We could've been on a studio right now filming Air Walker. You would've getting ready for your love scene with that trampy looking girl from that terrible two broke sluts tv show, cashing your checks and you wouldn't look like you just pounded in the face by a Ray Rice at an elevator convention.

Drake: These visit are just so pleasant, Barry...

Barry: When you signed with me I never said anything about being pleasant did I?

Drake: No I don't think so.

Barry: No, I did not. Do you know why?

Drake: I have a good idea that somebody is about to tell me.

Barry: Because I don't make promises I can't keep, Drake. That's why.

Drake: And I did?

Barry: Yes, you did. You told me that you wanted to be a Superstar. That you were ready to transcend this sport and become the mainstream mega star that you were born to be. Did you not?

Drake: I don't remember what-

[He cuts Drake off.]

Barry:  I do. You told me that this was only a way to break through to the other side. That you wanted to conquer Hollywood and late night television and you wanted all. Big house, nice cars, pretty women, huge cock....and look at you now.

Drake: I don't need-

[He cuts him off again.]

Barry: I'll tell you what you need. What you need is a little dose of reality.

[He pulls an envelop out from his jacket and drops it into Drake's lap.

Drake: What's that?

Barry: That is an offer from Paramount Pictures to make Jack Hammer 3: The Dark Caper. It's worth nearly twenty million dollars and it shoots in three months, almost exclusively in the south of France.

[Drake goes to speak but Barry simply holds his hand up and stops Drake from opening up his mouth.]

Barry: The second envelope....

Drake: There's a second?

[Barry pulls out another envelope and again, drops it into Drake's lap. Right on top of the first one.]

Barry: Yes there is a second. The second envelope is a offer sheet from your current boss, none other than Hot Stuff Mark Ward.

Drake: Not interested.

[Drake starts to get up and Barry gets pissed off.]

Barry: Sit down. You're going to fucking listen to every word I have to say. After I'm done you can say what you want but you will listen.

[The two lock eyes for a moment but Drake sits back down after a few seconds. All the years they've worked together Barry had never spoken to him like that. He knew Goldstein was serious. Barry takes a deep breath before starting again.]

Barry: Good. Your current employer has graciously, and generously I might add, offered you a deal that would probably should make both of you very happy men. He knows he can't fire you but he doesn't want to keep dealing with this issue over and over again. He's prepared to do what he has to do to make this, and your fight, go away permanently.

Drake: You really think I would make a deal with piece of shit? Especially after what he just did to me on live television...and in front of Lyah. You've got to be kidding me.

Barry: It includes 100% of all royalties on merchandise through the year 2021. This is a good deal, D. No more bumps and bruises and we get to set you up financially. This is what we always talked about.

Drake: No. This is what you always talked about. I made it incredibly clear after the Airwalker offer that I am done with movies and everything else. This...wrestling and the SCW World Heavyweight Championship is my life.

Barry: No, Champ. It's going to be the end of your life. Look at you. How many mornings waking up in a hospital bed is going to be enough. How many losing battles is it going to take to get through that thick head of yours?

Drake: Losing?

Barry: Yeah, I said losing.

Drake: You don't think I can win?

Barry: Of course you can't.

Drake: Goth may be tough but-

Barry: Goth? Who the fuck is talking about Goth? I'm talking about this coup you've tried to start against the owner of your company. It's the very definition of a losing battle, kid.

Drake: No offense, Barry, but I don't think you've got a clue what you are talking about.

Barry: Don't I?

Drake: No, I don't think you do.

Barry: How many people have answered your rally call, D? Casey fucking Williams? Are you kidding me? This is a joke, Drake. It's time to let it go. You can't win.

[Drake stands up and starts raising his voice toward his friend and agent.]

Drake: I can't walk away. This is it. This is what I'm meant to do and if you can't understand that then maybe I should be looking for new representation. Maybe I should find an agent that actually gets me.

[Barry lets out a condescending chuckle.]

Barry: Someone who gets you? That's the fucking problem, Drake. I get you. It's you that has no fucking clue what you're doing. I know it's nice being here at home with that hot little blondie piece of ass and playing house. I know this whole crusade against Mark makes you feel like you're doing something important but you're just hiding the truth, D.

Drake: Oh yeah? What's the truth, Barry?

[Barry stands up.]

Barry: That you're just trying to fill that hole in your chest kid.

Drake: What hole?

Barry: The one that constantly needs a fix. It was always booze and women. And now that you've taken those off the table ever since you've been with little miss sweet tits you need something else to fill that hole. So you've concocted this great injustice in SCW that you just have to fight. Let me tell you something, kid. Mark Ward is no different than you or me. We're all the same money hungry and power hungry sons of bitches. The difference between you and Mark is that he admits it to himself.

Drake: I'm nothing like him. I fight for them. I fight for the pe-

[Barry again cuts him off.]

Barry: I know, the people. Right.

[Barry stands up.]

Barry: Look, one day you're gonna wake up and realize you fucked up. It'll be long after Mark Ward wins whatever battle you're got going on and trust me when I say this, he's not just gonna break you're body. He's gonna break your name. The late night TV spots, the movies they'll all be gone. And so will Miss Lyah when she realizes that in order to pay her BMW payments she's actually gonna have to win a match every once in a while. And the truth is kid, I don't want to be there to tell you 'I told you so' when you do. Walk away, Drake. It's time.

[Barry walks leans over and picks up the two envelopes that Drake dropped on the floor. He hands them back to Drake and buttons his suit jacket.]

Barry: It's time to give it up.

[He starts to walk away and just as he takes a few steps, Drake calls out to him.]

Drake: Wait.

[Barry turns back to face him and Drake walks up to him.]

Drake: A drug addict doesn't do drugs because it makes him feel good. He does them because he has to. Don't you see, B. This is all I've got. I need this.

[Barry leans in.]

Barry: No...you need a drink, a blow job, a twenty million dollar check from Paramount, and a fucking vacation.

Drake: I need to do this, Barry. I can't walk away now.

Barry: We spend our whole lives trying to get to a certain place and acquire certain things to make us happy, D. True happiness comes when you realize that you'll get to that place and you'll never have enough stuff. And even if you do...you'll still be dreaming of a new place and new stuff. Happiness has to start now, Champ. It has to start with what you've got now. While everyone still loves you. Before you let him take that from you.

Drake: It's ok if nobody likes me, Barry. I don't have to have any friends. Maybe being liked makes somebody feel important but it doesn't make me a good person. It doesn't help me finish what I've started.

Barry: If you keep going down this path, Drake...I can't walk it with you.

[The two share a look with one another.]

Drake: I know.

[Barry steps closer to him and stretches out his hand toward Drake. Green looks at him and then down to his hand. He steps in closer and takes his hand.]

Drake: Thank you for everything you've ever done for me, Barry.

Barry: You don't have to thank me, kid. It's been an honor.

[The two smile at each other before letting go of the hand shake. Barry turns to walk away as Drake leans down and sets the two envelopes down next to his white MMA gloves on the chair. Just as Barry opens up the front door and is about to walk out, he turns back to Drake one last time.]

Barry: Just remember, Showtime, read what's in those envelopes. You never know, you may like what it says. Don't waste opportunity just to get revenge that won't even satisfy you.

Drake: I'll read them, Barry. Maybe I'll see you around.

Barry: I hope so.

[Barry smiles before he walks out and shuts the door behind him. Drake turns back to the envelopes and lets out a deep breath before  picking them up as the scene fades out.]



“I think it's funny how now that you got your World title shot you are suddenly back tracking about your allegiances to Mark Ward. Funny, I didn't see you back tracking when you planted my head into the ground on his orders last Sunday night. I didn't see you picking up your Roulette belt and walking off like the tough guy you're trying to be now. I think it's about time we cut the shit, man. You're no different than the Steve Ramones and TNAs of the world, taking every opportunity they can to get ahead. The pathetic thing about you is that at least they can admit it. You're trying desperately to cling to some notion that you're this gladiator that marches to his own drum. It's pretty sad. If you're gonna be a corporate stooge then own it, big guy. Be a fucking man about it. If you want to be Mark Ward's lap dog so he'll grant you title matches and protect you then there is nothing wrong with that, I guess. I can see the allure to an arrangement like that. Just don't be a fucking coward about it. Don't try and hide what you are. You're a chess piece for the owner of this company, nothing less and certainly nothing more. The sooner you embrace it the better. I'm almost as tired of watching Raab and Samuel's awkward romance as I am of you pretending to be this high and might warrior. You're a stooge in a group that has a terribly comical name and you're quite possibly one of the dumbest people I know. You have an opportunity to take home the greatest prize our industry has to offer and instead of making sure you're well prepared, you take on another match. Let's be straight forward about this one. This is not impressive. This does not make you look like some fierce competitor who can't be stopped. It's make you look like a fucking moron. Big mistake, pal. One that you will most definitely pay for in spades at December 2 Dismember 3.”

“You know what gets even older? People trying to talk about how I reach for cheap pops. Guys like you, who don't quite understand the connection that I have wit my fans, constantly try to call me out for my 'cheap pops'. Learn some new insults, man. I may be a three time SCW World Heavyweight Champion but that has nothing to do with why they cheer for me. You see, when you and Raab are sitting in the weight room, or the MMA training gym, or wherever the fuck you guys do whatever the fuck it is that you do, I'm the one out there kissing babies and shaking hands. I'm the one granting the Make-A-Wish requests. I'm the one that stands outside in the rain for four hours to make sure that every child's autograph gets signed and that every kid in the world that wants a picture taken with me gets it. I don't do it for a 'cheap pop'. I do it because that's what makes me happy. And guess what? When  I was away, I did the same shit and it had nothing to do with wrestling. It's about having a connection with a group of people. It's about letting them know that 'Hey...I'm with you.' I know that this is hard for you, and most people, to understand. Raab didn't get it either. Neither did Sean Jackson, Rage, Kevin Carter, and the list can go on and on and on. What I do is special not because of the title reigns that I have or the record tying eight Supercard main events. It's because of the smile that the kid in the third row gets when I come over to him after the match, win lose or draw, and give him a hug. That's what this is all about, man. You may beat me in Canada. Shit, you may get me in the rematch again. But that connection I have with them will never be better than a win, EVER. So you can go ahead, like the millions before you, and call it a 'cheap pop'. I'll call it what it really is; love. I know you think that just because they don't live the lives that we do that they don't matter. I know you think you're above them but that's where you're wrong, man. None of us are above them. Without them we're just dudes in tights rubbing up on each other. Withe them....with them we are Gods.”

“Hope is a funny word isn't it? What does it mean to you? You seem to throw it around quite a bit. To me hope is useless. I don't have hope, Goth. I don't need it. What I have is something that most people in this world yearn for and that is peace. I am at peace with myself and what happens out there. I know that no matter what the outcome I will give it my all and the masses will be entertained. I know that no matter what amount of bullshit you spew at me, I will still be their Soldier and their Savior. You? I don't know much about you, Goth. I have to be honest that I really don't care to either. But what I won't do...what I won't do is sit here and try to tell you what's going on in your head. I want try to tell everyone that I know what makes you tick, because I don't. And again, I don't really want to. You said something that I thought was out of place. You said that I mentioned that I was a record breaking three time World Heavyweight Champion twice when I had come out to the ring the first Climax Control after  my title win against Raab. Twice. Your words, not mine. I can accept that. I was pretty proud of that. But for some reason my braggadocio in that one in ring segment was so off putting to you that you had to spend some ten minutes talking about it front of a camera. Then, and only then, did you then go on for what seemed like eleven hours about how great you are. From your twelve win streak to your amazing and unparalleled one title defense since High Stakes, to your own record setting third Roulette title run. And for that reason alone I can't take you serious. I just can't. I want to, but your ramblings are so absurd and amazingly repetitive that I just can't. No matter what happens next Sunday I'll still be the Man of the People. But unfortunately for you, Goth, you'll still be you.”

“There's one more thing I wanted to remind you about, Goth. I wanted to remind you of the night you lost your Heavyweight Championship. The night that Giani di Luca choked you out with a chain. I'm going to be one hundred percent honest with you right now. That was the best match I've ever seen, by far. It was two competitors giving it their all for a chance at glory and honor. It was a battle that wasn't just about some gold and some leather. It was about doing all that it takes to be the best. I want you to take that memory from that match and really think about what you want to accomplish next Sunday. What is it that drives you? Is it hope? Is it fear? Is it the desire to be the best? For me, it's about the show. It's about knowing that I left it all out there. That, win or lose, I gave it everything I had and gave someone out there in the crowd something they'll never forget. What do you want? Do you want to be remember as the lovable lap dog of Hot Stuff Mark Ward? Do you want to be known as the third wheel of Lord Raab's sick love triangle? Or do you want to be remembered as one of the greatest competitors that Sin City Wrestling has ever seen? It's up to you, man. It's your call. I know how I want to be remembered. And by the way, my ACW movement has nothing to do with starting my own federation or running SCW. Next time you are fast forwarding on the DVR, stop and actually listen to what I'm saying so you don't have to assume incorrectly. Mark Ward is a tyrannical maniac who needs to be shown that people won't take it lying down anymore. This was never ever about shutting down SCW or bringing back a defunct promotion. Christian Underwood is a gem of an owner and HE is the unsung hero of SCW. Mark Ward is a face, a terrible one at that, of a company and a fan base that deserves better. This is what ACW stands for now, Goth. So if you're gonna go back on Pussy Willow's show and rip into me, by all means I welcome it. Just make sure you get your facts straight so you don't look like an idiot. Now I could keep going on and on and on like you, Goth but I think you've bored everyone enough for the rest of 2015 so I'll leave you with this one last thought. I am in the position that I am in for a reason. I am the best at what I do and what I do is put on a show. To me a win/loss record is an asterisk. What really matters is what impact you left on the people in the stands. Remember that next Sunday, Goth. Remember that when you get in the ring with me that I'm not afraid of losing. No matter what we will put on a great show and if I lose, I will have lost to man on a conquering streak. His thirteenth victim in a row. No one will ever remember nor will it effect my legacy. But if you lose, after all of your nonsensical ramblings about how amazing you are and how inferior I am. After all of the talk out of your mouth about your streak...what will it say about you? How will it effect you when all this streak is remembered for is a nice run that almost became the longest reigning Roulette Champion and couldn't win the big one. Sleep on that this weekend, Goth. Sleep on that.”




August 26th, 2004 – Venice Beach – Los Angeles, CA – 2:15 PM

[We fade back into the boardwalk of Venice Beach, just outside Santa Monica in Los Angeles, California. The day is bright and hot and the boardwalk is full of roller bladers, skateboard riders, and all sorts of men and women shopping, eating, and enjoying themselves. Walking together in the center of the boardwalk are Drake Green and his older brother Nick. Nick is taller and more muscular than Drake. He's shirtless as he struts in dark grey board shorts and tennis shoes. His right bicep has a Chinese symbol tattooed on it's center and his left arm has barbed wire inked around it. His hair is shoulder length and dirty blonde and his eyes as green as the grass off the boardwalk. Drake is much smaller and younger than we're accustomed to. He's wearing a white tank top and blue shorts. His arms are free of tattoos and his face is as clean shaven as child's would be. Nick can't help but smile as he passes dozens of beautiful California girls but Drake's face is telling a different story. There is no smile on his face. His eyes are narrow as they keep wandering through the crowd as if he's searching for something, or someone. Finally Nick notices his younger brother's preoccupation.]

Nick: Ok, what is it, Dickey?

Drake: Nothing.

Nick: I know when you're lying.

Drake: I'm not lying.

[Nick stops walking and stops Drake as well.]

Nick: Don't bullshit me.

[Drake tries not to make eye contact with his brother as he peers around the boardwalk, clearly looking for something or someone.]

Nick: Ok, come on. What is it?

Drake: I'm just looking for someone.

Nick: Yeah, no shit. Who is it?

Drake: Why does it matter?

Nick: Because you're creeping me out here, Dickey.

Drake: Don't call me Dickey.

[They lock eyes and Nick can see that his brother is in a serious mood. He puts his hands on Drake's shoulders and then exhales before speaking again.]

Nick: Look, Drake...

[He pauses.]

Nick: ...what's going on?

[Drake stares at his brother for a long pause. He takes a few deep breaths and he starts to become emotional. He tries to fight it but he can feel the tears begin to well up in his eyes. He takes another deep breath and then clenches his fists.]

Drake: I can't take the anger, Nick. I can't stand it.

[Nick shakes his head slightly as he doesn't follow what Drake is trying to say.]

Drake: I know who...I know who hurt Jenny. I know who he is.

Nick: What? How? Who is it?

[Nick's tone starts to match Drake's serious manner of speaking. He lets go of his brother's shoulder and sticks his hands inside of the pockets on the back of his gray board shorts.]

Drake: It doesn't matter how I know. I just do.

Nick: Ok, so why are we here?

Drake: To find him...

Nick: And do what?

Drake: I don't know yet.

Nick: We should be telling this to the police.

Drake: Why? So that can do nothing with it? This piece of garbage deserves to get his balls kicked in.

Nick: And you're gonna do it?

Drake: Maybe, maybe.

Nick: It's not worth it, Dickey. Revenge isn't worth it.

[Drake's eyes narrow as he stares at his brother.]

Drake: She's our sister, Nick. I'm going to kill that mother fucker and every bit of it will be worth it.

[Fade out.]







12
Climax Control Archives / A Story About Revenge: Part II
« on: November 27, 2015, 11:10:11 PM »
 
A Story About Revenge: Part II




”In moments of pain, we seek revenge.” –Ami Ayalon



November 26th, 2015 – Drake Green’s Home – Bakersfield, CA – 11:30 AM

[The camera fades in inside of Drake’s gym. The cold feeling cement room is heated up in the middle where Drake and Lyah Lindberg are working out in the six-sided wrestling ring. Drake is wearing an Under Armour long sleeve shirt, black shorts, with kneepads and sneakers. Lyah is wearing a bright pink Under Armour tank top, tight black workout pants, and pink Under Armour sneakers. Her hair is pulled back and she has a large, over-sized, black brace on her left knee. They lock up in the center of the ring and Drake pulls her into a side headlock. He tightens the grip around her neck before calling out to her.]

Drake: Come on. Get out. get out. Faster...faster!

He squeezes harder.

Drake: Let’s go Lindberg!

[Lyah remembers what she’s been taught, and knowing she isn’t as strong as Drake, she decides to do what she has to do in order to break free. One, followed by another, and a third elbow strike to Drake’s midsection forces his grip to loosen. Lindberg follows it up by pushing him off, into the ropes. She drops palm and chest first to the ring as he approaches her as he leaps over her. She quickly pops back up and hits an armdrag as he meets her in the middle of the ring. She transitions that to an immediate armbar attempt, her go to finishing submission hold but Drake counters immediately. He lifts her up and drops her back first onto the mat with a quick slam.]

Drake: Too slow. Get up, try again.

[Lyah rolls off the mat and the two lock up again. He grabs her and flips her onto her back before applying a chin lock. He tightens the hold.]

Drake: Come on...Lyah…

[She spins and tries to overtake Drake but she gets caught and Drake quickly slips her into his patented triangle choke….the “Rated R Chokehold”. Lyah taps immediately. Drake lets go and Lyah falls onto her back, panting heavy. He hops up to his feet and shakes his head a bit.]

Drake: What’s going on?

[Lyah pauses before answering, continuing to catch her breath. Finally, she sit’s up on the mat, looking up at him, frustration etched over her face as sweat runs down her forehead.]

Lyah: What do you mean? I made a mistake and you caught me. I tapped out. Simple, dude.

[She holds her hand out towards Drake, ready for him to lift her to her feet. He ignores her.]

Drake: A mistake? No… you didn’t make a mistake. You moved too slow. Get up on your own.

Lyah: I think I’ll take a five minute break then. Asshole.

Lyah lets her hand drop at her side, frustrated.

Lyah: You’ve been doing this for like, ever. Instead of getting mad when I make a mistake, or sorry, move too slow, maybe you should coach me instead of being a dick. Ever thought of that one?

Drake: Yeah, I have. And you know what that makes me think? That you assume because you fuck me that I’m somehow gonna take it easy on you in this ring. Well get over it because it isn’t gonna happen. You want me to coach you up? You want a teachable moment? Here’s one for you. Alexis Edwards isn’t going to give a shit if you need a breather. She isn’t gonna help you get your ass off of the mat. Now if you want that title...if you really want it...then you need to kick it into another gear Lindberg.

[She adjusts her knee brace and slowly stands up. She glares over at Drake, who has a look of intensity over his face. ]

Lyah: Screw Alexis Edwards, I can beat that bitch. Let’s go.

[Lyah again ties up with Drake in the center of the ring and he quickly overpowers her, forcing her into the corner, but instead of wait for him to let off, she lifts her right knee up into his stomach. She then slips out from his grip and hits a dropkick to his back, sending him chest first into the corner. Not letting up, she runs and jumps on his back and locks in a sleeper hold, wrapping her legs around his waist.]

Lyah: Go to sleep, Drake. Or tap out, I got you.

[Drake flips her around and tries to put her into a sleeper hold of his own but she moves faster than him and quickly slips him into an armbar. She pulls back on his arm, wrenching it tightly, knowing if she gets it extended fully, he will have no choice but to tap out.]

Lyah: Give up?!

[Lindberg would normally talk more trash, but she’s focused for the moment, wanting to prove to Drake that she’s serious when she needs to be. After a few seconds, Drake has no choice but to slam his hand into the mat, tapping out, prompting Lyah to release the hold as soon as his hand hits the mat for the third time. She rolls backwards and onto her knees with a smile over her face as her ponytail is now messy.]

Lyah: If you were Alexis, I would have kept that shit on a good five seconds.

[Proud of herself, she crawls over to him on her knee’s, and leans down, maneuvering her face just inches away from his playfully.]

Lyah: Who isn’t fast enough now, boyfriend?

Drake: You…

[He quickly spins around and then grabs her, flipping her over and pinning the back of her shoulders on to the mat. He slides over her, staring straight into her eyes.]

Drake: You know...you’re kinda sexy when you actually put some effort in.

[He smiles as he keeps her pinned down against the canvas.]

Lyah: You were kind of sexy when you were tapping like a little bitch a minute ago…

[Her quick-witted response is offered with a grin as she presses her feet down hard against the mat and bridges her back up as Drake still has a grip on her wrists.]

Lyah: And you can’t pin me either, just like Alexis.

[He licks his lips a bit and then thrusts forward, kissing her intensely. After a moment he tilts his head back and smiles.]

Drake: Now...run the ropes while I take a shower.

[She pushes him away from her, laughing.]

Lyah: Way to ruin the moment...nothing like running the ropes to kill my mood. Jerk. I hate running the ropes.

[She stands to her feet, fixing her ponytail as she listens to his orders, and begins hitting the ropes as hard as she can. Drake heads for his residence in the back but before he turns the corner he turns back to her.]

Drake: Happy Thanksgiving!



”I’ve been around SCW long enough to see the parades of stars, men and women, that come and go. Some of them are talented, some are useless, and others are just lazy. One thing they all have in common? They all claim to be somebody. They come here and spew out mindless bullshit. They all say that they’re here to take SCW by storm. They all rant on and on and fucking on about being somebody. Do you know what the worst part is? The worst part is that its usually about one in ten that last more than three matches and probably about one in twenty that last more than five matches. People just can’t hang. People just don’t understand how hard it really is to make it here. There are guys like Steve Ramone and TNA that taste mild success. Guys that would be perennial main eventers in other promotions that sometimes just can’t find their groove here. Why you ask? It’s because SCW is the toughest place to make it. Period.”

“But you’re different Alexis. Not only have you had some success here early on and won yourself a pretty little title, but you’ve also come out and said the exact opposite of everyone else. You didn’t claim to be someone at all. In fact, you claim to be nobody. You claim to be just another hooded, nameless face in the crowd. Just another one of Timothy Stagg’s groupies. You wear the “Nobody” badge proud with hooded sweatshirts, hash tags on Twitter, and constant claims that you’re just another “Nobody”. But I’m calling bullshit.”

“You’re not nobody at all Alexis. You’re somebody, alright. In just a few short months you’ve managed to grab hold of the company’s secondary title and get yourself into Climax Control’s main event. That’s more than Tim Stagg’s has accomplished in a year and that’s more than your sad little friend Connor Murphy has accomplished in almost three years. You’ve even managed to cozy up to Mikah, the only woman who stands above you. You’ve gone all buddy buddy and it’s borderline brilliant. You’ve fooled almost everyone…almost. I know your kind. Sniveling and conspiring all the way to the top. Using people like Tim and Conner and fooling people like Mikah. I know where your career is headed and I can’t wait to see how far you can take it. But it’s about time you stop being a cowardly, lying little bitch. Show the world who you are. It’s time to stop pretending.”




November 26th, 2015 – Drake Green’s Home – Bakersfield, CA – 1:45 PM

[The camera fades back in inside of Drake’s home gym. Lyah Lindberg is in the six-sided ring. Her body glistens with sweat as she bounces off the ropes, one by one. Every time she hits the ropes, her eyes clench shut and a small whimper comes out of her mouth. Even so, she continuously runs back and forth and pushes through the pain. As she keeps running, Drake walks back out. He’s wearing a blue sport coat, white shirt, and dark blue jeans. He has a smile on her face as he watches her running. Just as he’s about to speak up and stop her, she hits the ropes and screams out in pain. She falls to her knees as he runs over to her.]

Drake: Are you ok?

Lyah: I think so.

Drake: You think?

Lyah: Yeah… I just…I’m tired. You look nice.

[Drake can’t help but smile.]

Drake: Well I had a chance to take a shower so…

Lyah: Must be nice.

Drake: Here, let me help you up.

Lyah: I don’t need help, dude.

Drake: Don’t be stubborn.

Lyah: Dude…

[She gives him a long blank stare filled with angry eyes and he backs off a bit.]

Drake: Ok.

[She rolls her eyes a bit as she stands up. She goes to walk toward the other end of the ring. She stops and reaches down to pick her water bottle up off of the canvas and as she does, the bottom of her pink Under Armour tank top lifts up a bit as she bends over. Drake notices something under shirt.]

Drake: What’s that?

[He springs to his feet and charges over to where she is standing.]

Lyah: What?

[She again shoots him a mean-eyed look.]

Drake: Let me see something.

[He goes to lift up her shirt.]

Lyah: What are you doing?

Drake: Just relax.

[He peels up the back of her shirt revealing two deep red bruises across her back.]

Lyah: It’s ok…it’s just from the ropes.

[Drake stares at the two deep red bruises. There is something horrifyingly familiar to him about them. He stares and he can feel a sense of anger come over him. His hands begin to tremble as he shuts his eyes.]



August 24th, 2004 – Dignity Health California Hospital Medical Center – Los Angeles, CA – 11:15 PM

[Drake busts through the hospital room door. Sitting about ten feet away from him is a very young Jenny Green. She’s wearing a hospital gown and her eyes and cheeks are filled with the remnants of heavy black mascara mixed with tears. Her hair is dyed jet black. Her arms are pasty white and missing her signature tattoo sleeves. She looks up at Drake and her green eyes turns a bright red as she begins to sob for what looks to be the 382nd time that night. He runs over to her and they embrace. Her cries get louder as she lets go of all her emotions into the shoulder and arm of her older brother.]

Drake: It’s ok…it’s ok…I’m here.

[Her cries get louder as he rubs her back.]

Jenny: Ow ow ow ow.

[He lifts his hands up off of her.]

Drake: What’s wrong?

Jenny: My back…

[She whimpers and then buries her head back into his arms. He looks over her back and sees that her gown is tied tight in the back. He moves the right side just a few to see two horrifying deep red bruises across her back. His eyes widen and his face turns a shade of white. Just as he goes to cover her back up, two nurses walk into the room.]

Nurse: I’m sorry, sir. We’re going to need just a few minutes with her. And then she can go.

[Drake nods but Jenny holds him tight. She whispers up at him.]

Jenny: Please don’t go.

Drake: I’ll be right outside.

Jenny: Promise?

Drake: I promise.

[He gives her a kiss on the top of her head before heading out of the door. He walks into the hallway and then leans back against the wall just outside of her now closed door. He looks across the hall to see his brother Nick talking with Max. He stares at them for a moment before a cold hand interrupts him on his forearm. It starles him for a second before he realizes who it is. Is former step mother Phyllis, wearing a denim jacket and her eyes as tires as his, stands in front of him.]

Drake: Sorry, I didn’t see you there.

Phyllis: That’s ok, Dickey. You, ok?

Drake: A little freaked out. But…

Phyllis: A little?

Drake: I guess not…do we know who…who was she with?

Phyllis: She won’t say but I know.

Drake: Who?

Phyllis: This little prick she’s been hanging out with. Kid’s name is Greg. He’s a real dick….Dickey.

Drake: Why don’t you tell the police?

Phyllis: Because she’ll deny it. She loves him…

[She lets out a sarcastic chuckle under her breath.]

Drake: You sure it was him?

Phyllis: Oh I’m sure.  This isn’t the first time he’s roughed her up either…

Drake: You knew?

Phyllis: Of course I knew…

Drake: And you didn’t do anything?

Phyllis: What am I going to do?

Drake: I don’t know…protect your daughter maybe? Not a have six glasses of wine with dinner and stay awake long enough to make sure she gets home safe? What the fuck, Phyllis?

Phyllis: Don’t judge me. You know how tough it is without your father?

Drake: Yeah, I know. You’ve been telling me for ten years.

Phyllis: Well excuse me for having a tough time.

Drake: Look…

[He lets out a big exhale.]

Drake: …I don’t wanna fight with you. What can I do?

Phyllis: What can you do? I’ll tell you what you can do. You can find that little piece of shit and put him in the ground. That’s what you can do.

Drake: Come on, Phyllis. I’m not-

[She cuts him off.]

Phyllis: Did you not see those bruises on her back? Her face?

[She steps closer to him and now a noticeable tear begins to well up in her eyes.]

Phyllis: He raped my baby, Dickey. He raped your sister. Now go take care of it.

[The two lock eyes for a moment and after a long stare, one which sees tears stream down Phyllis’ face Drake turns to look for his brother Nick who is nowhere to be seen. He turns back toward Phyllis and puts his arm on her shoulder.]

Drake: Ok…tell me where to go.



”We all have those victories that we relish. The ones we can’t get enough of. I’ve certainly had a few. My title win over Kevin Carter is one. My win over Rage is another. Those times that we overcome odds that we’re not sure we can actually beat. Those special moments that can define our careers. But we also have the ones that got away from us. Those matches that for one reason or another just slip through our fingers. I’ve certainly had one or two of those. One of them…was against you Goth. A match I should’ve won. A match I had to win. Of course…we all know that I didn’t win. We all know that the premature end of my first title reign was the beginning of another great chapter in the story of Goth. I can accept that. I have to. But it doesn’t mean that I have to like it. It doesn’t mean that I have to be ok with it.”

“I’ve never had a bad word to say about you Goth. I’ve never had a reason to bring you up. I think people overlook the fact that you’re easily the most decorated member of the SCW roster. You’re the only Triple Crown Winner. You’re a former tag team Champion, a three time Roulette Champion, and of course a two time SCW Word Heavyweight Champion. That’s not counting your immense success elsewhere. Anyone who says that you’re not worthy of my title is an idiot, point blank. There isn’t anyone else in this business that I’d like to see across from that ring from me. There isn’t anyone else that I think DESERVES to be there. I’ve looked forward to the opportunity that I’m gonna get at December to Dismember. I’ve hoped for it for a long time. It’s a chance for me to correct a mistake. It’s an opportunity for me to right a wrong from a few years ago. I need this, Goth, and I can’t wait. Did you ever just have one of the moments when you feel that it’s over? That there’s nowhere else to go? I had one of those moments, Goth. Right after I lost to you. In my eyes I had hit rock bottom. I knew that no matter what I did I couldn’t erase my loss to you. But I was wrong. After two years I finally have that chance to correct the biggest mistake of my career.”

“The few things about you that do disappoint me are our recent choices. Your choice of company and the fact that you’ve chosen to align yourself next to Mark Ward has left me with no choice but to put you down in two weeks. This week is merely a warm up. It’s a chance to see what we can do together. To me it’s more about Lyah getting to punch Alexis in the face more than anything. Me and you? We have a date in two weeks. On that night the whole world will know who the best really is and to be completely honest with you…I can’t wait.”






13
Climax Control Archives / A Story About Revenge: Part I
« on: November 06, 2015, 11:34:38 PM »
 
A Story About Revenge: Part I




”Instead of a man of peace and love, I have become a man of violence and revenge.” –Hiawatha



November 3rd, 2015 – Drake Green’s Home – Bakersfield, CA – 1:30 PM

[The camera fades in inside of Drake’s forest hidden, concrete ridden home just outside of Bakersfield, California. The place is as dimly lit as a bar on Hollywood Boulevard at 2 AM and about as quiet as a library after it has closed. Small rays of light peak through the small slit windows near the top of the walls. The light is so bright to it’s surroundings that thousands of small speckles of dust can be seen gleaming in their wake. The place seems abandoned. And out of nowhere, as if it had just appeared out of thin air, loud thuds begin to fill the room.

THUD!

THUD!

THUD!

THUD!

After each loud pounding we can hear the faint jingling of a chain swaying through the air. In the corner of the room, we can see Drake. Pounding his fists repeatedly into a heavy bag, pouring sweat out of his naked chest. His muscles tighten with each thrust forward and his face cringes every time he pulls one of his noticeably larger than normal arms back to wind up his swing. His face fills with anger as his taped hands slam into the sand filled canvas bag. He begins to pick up the pace, slamming his knuckles over and over, and begins to scream a bit as he connects. He’s focused, in an overly aggressive kind of way, but his concentration is shattered when a woman’s scream catches his attention.]

Lyah: DRAKE!

[He turns his head slightly, noticing his beautiful but young blonde haired girlfriend standing just a few feet away from him with a concerned look on her face. Her eyes peer at him as he wipes some sweat off of his face. He pants a few times before finally acknowledging her.]

Drake: What?

[She continues to glare.]

Drake: Seriously…what’s up?

Lyah: What’s up? I’ve been standing here for like five minutes, dude. Are you starting to lose your hearing now too?

Drake: I told you I was gonna work out. What’s going on?

Lyah: Working out, yes. You’re not working out.

Drake: Oh, what am I doing then?

[He picks up a bottle of Poland Spring and downs a few gulps.]

Lyah: You’re beating the hell out of a punching bag. That’s not working out.

[He sets the bottle back down and turns back toward the bag.]

Drake: I didn’t realize I had to clear my work out schedule with you.

[She gets annoyed.]

Lyah: I don’t know what your problem is but the last few weeks you’ve been a total dick.

[He smirks.]

Drake: What did I do now?

Lyah: I don’t know, Drake. It’s like you’re a totally different person. All you do is talk about Mark Ward and how you wanna get even and get payback and all this ACW bullshit.

Drake: It’s not bullshit.

Lyah: Isn’t it? I mean…who cares.

[Now he gets annoyed.]

Drake: You said you understood. You told me you were with me on this.

Lyah: Yeah…with you on causing some shit and pissing my boss off. Not crazed revenge, man. You need to relax.

Drake: Relax? Do you think this is a game? What Mark Ward has done to me….

[He stops himself.]

Drake: What Mark Ward has done to us…all of us…he deserves what he’s going to get.

Lyah: And what’s that, Drake? What are you gonna do to him?

Drake: He has to pay.

Lyah: Why? Do you even remember why you hate him? Do you even know what started this all.

[He takes a long pause before turning back toward the heavy bag again.]

Drake: It doesn’t matter.

Lyah: That’s because you’re consumed by all this rage, Drake. You have to let it go.

Drake: I CAN’T LET IT GO!

[He screams at Lyah, startling her so much she steps back a half of a footstep. They stare at each other for a moment, as Drake pants a bit, and then he breaks the silence.]

Drake: I-

[She immediately cuts him off.]

Lyah: I don’t care. You need to figure this out or I’m outta here, dude.

[Before he can say anything else she turns around and heads back to the condo in the back where they live. He watches her walk away before again turning back to the heavy sand filled canvas bag. He stares at the word ‘EVERLAST’ written across the front of the punching bag before let his face fill with rage. He lets out a loud scream as he slams his taped fist into the center of the bag. The camera cuts out.]



August 24th, 2004 – Drake and Nick Green’s High-rise Apartment – Los Angeles, CA – 10:00 PM

[The scene fades in to a large penthouse apartment over looking downtown Los Angeles. A much younger Drake is sitting on a brown leather couch in the living room with his feet up on the coffee table reading a Sports Illustrated magazine. Behind him, out from a bedroom, walks his older brother Nick Green. He walks into the open kitchen and pulls open the black refrigerator door. He pulls out a Coor’s Light bottle and walks over to where Drake is sitting.]

Nick: Dickey, get your feet off my table.

Drake: It’s my table too, ass muncher…stop calling me Dickey.

Nick: I paid for it…Dickey.

[Drake lowers the magazine to reveal his boyish clean shaven face to Nick, who had just plopped down next to him on the couch.]

Drake: I don’t know how you drink that shit, man. Don’t you know what alcohol can do to your body?

Nick: Yeah, all you gotta do is take a look at Maxy and you get a whole life lesson.

Drake: So then why drink it?

Nick: Because it tastes good…and it’s fun. Here try some…

[Nick leans over and holds out his beer bottle toward Drake. The young future World Heavyweight Champion stares at the bottle for a moment with eyes filled with curiosity. He thinks for a long hard moment before turning up a sarcastic looking smile at his older brother.]

Drake: No way, dude. You’ll never see me drink that stuff. It’s poison.

Nick: Have it your way.

[Nick tilts his head back and slams the rest of the beer. He smiles at his younger brother.]

Nick: More for me.

[Drake smiles a bit and shakes his head at Nick who hops up to his feet. He goes to make his way to grab another beer as the phone rings.]

Nick: Can you get that?

Drake: You’re like two feet away…

Nick: Fine.

[Nick walks a few feet out of his way and picks up the phone which is mounted to the wall just outside of the kitchen.]

Nick: Heeello?

[The smile that was plastered across his faces falls away only moments after he answers the telephone. Drake turns to him and almost immediately picks up on something that must be terribly wrong. He hops over the couch and makes his way to the kitchen.]

Nick: Yes…yes…ok…I understand…we’ll be right there.

[Click. He hangs up the phone and turns to his younger brother with a near white look on his face.]

Drake: What the fuck, Nick. What’s up?

Nick: It’s Jenny…

[The two share a look that is almost identical as the camera cuts out.]



August 24th, 2004 – Dignity Health California Hospital Medical Center – Los Angeles, CA – 11:15 PM

[The camera fades back in inside of a hospital emergency room. Drake and Nick come rushing down the hallway toward the front desk. They frantically ask where their sister is, only to be asked to wait in the waiting room. They pace around for what seems like hours before a LAPD police officers comes out to talk to them.]

Officer: Is one of you, Nick?

[Nick hops up to his feet.]

Nick: Yeah, that’s me.

Officer: Jennifer has been asking for you. She’d like to see you now.

Nick: Come on, D. Lets-

[The officer interrupts him.]

Officer: Just you, sir.

Nick: But-

Officer: I’m sorry but Miss Green specifically asked for just you.

Drake: That’s some fuc-

[This time, it’s Nick’s turn to cut Drake off.]

Nick: Relax, Drake. Let me see what’s up with Jenny. I’ll be right back to get you.

[Drake reluctantly agrees with Nick. He continues his frantic pacing, wondering what is going on. He stares at the clock and watches the seconds tick by. The hands seem to move slower, although he knows that’s impossible. He continues to walk back and forth not knowing how long he’ll have to wait. After a few more moments, Nick walks back out to the waiting room.]

Drake: What’s going on?

Nick: It’s not good, Dickey.

Drake: What is it?

Nick: …she…

Drake: Spit it out!

Nick: She was raped....

[The words freeze Drake. He can’t react. He stands there with his mouth hung wide open and his eyes wide. He can’t speak. After a moment his eyes start to burn and his fists begin to close. He feels his fingernails dig into his palms as he clamps his hands into a tight ball. His chest begins to heave and his heart begins to pound. And rage consumes him as the camera cuts to black.]



”I’ve watched your career for a long time, Steve; a really long time. I remember your first match in ACW. That’s because it also happened to be my first match there. I’m not sure if you remember or not but it was a mutli-man match. I think it was a six-man elimination match to be honest. You and I are quite similar in many different ways, you know. We had pretty good careers before ACW and SCW. You had a little more success than I did before you got here, winning some major championships. You were a star and although I have never admitted it before…was impressed by you. You were a professional and incredibly talented. You had it all, man. And then some where, some how, along the way you fucked it all up.”

“I’m always interested to learn what drives people to do things. I always wonder what reasoning people have for making fucking dumb decisions. You, my fearless friend, are one fucking dumb decision after another. I know you had some rough patches here in SCW. I know losing sometimes hurts. But that doesn’t mean sell out all of the good that you have inside of you to grab an extra piece of the proverbial pie. I used to look up to you in a way Steve. We’ve done this dance before you and I. I’ve defended this very title, the greatest title in all of our business, against you before. And the last time we did this we had good, honest, and admirable things to say about one another. But this time, this time things are different, Steve. This time I’ve got a huge fucking chip on my shoulder. That chip is there because I am sick and tired of fake phonies running wild in SCW. I’m sick and tired of watching people like YOU take advantage of the good ones out there. I’m sick and tired of sitting back and doing nothing.”

“You may be fearless, Steve. You may be an incredible athlete. But you’re also a sell out. A fake. A fraud. You used to mean something to these people, Steve. You used to be a hero to some. But now you’re nothing but a shell of your former self and its pretty fucking sad. I’ve beaten you before, Steve. Between ACW and SCW I’ve done it a few times, and this time around won’t be any different. The outcome won’t change, only the feelings I get when I choke you out. I used to care, Steve. I used to think to myself that you were a good guy who just ended up on the wrong side of my Rated R Chokehold. But this time…this time I know better. This time I know that you’re just a two-faced, egotistical maniac who needs to get his ass kicked all over Jamaica. I came into this match thinking that I could turn you around and that I could show you the light. But now I know…I know you’re heart is too blackened. When I see you I just see an extension of Hot Stuff Mark Ward. I just see a douchebag. It’s time to put you down Steve. It’s time end that pathetic dream of yours to wear this belt. Because let’s be honest, it’s not that you’re not talented enough. It’s not that you’re not charismatic enough. It’s just because you don’t deserve it. You’re not worthy of a Championship like this. Don’t worry, few are. Hopefully one day you’ll see the light again but until then, stay the fuck out of my way or be prepared to get rocked.”
















14
Supercard Archives / LORD RAAB (c) vs DRAKE GREEN
« on: October 16, 2015, 10:35:00 PM »
 
THE JOURNEY BACK: PART III




”The thrill of coming home has never changed." -Guy Pearce





October 13th, 2015 – Hilton Kauai Beach Resort; Kauai, HI – 9:00 PM


[The camera fades into a lavish hotel suite overlooking the Pacific Ocean. The walls are lined in rich fabric and the bed is covered by a silk canopy that flows over the hand carved wooden four post on each corner of the extremely large bed. Pacing back and forth in front of the large open French doors is Drake Green. Wearing a pair of black sweat pants, he feverishly walks back and forth. He slows down after a few moments and rubs his left thigh. He lets out a long sigh and shuts his eyes for a few seconds before hearing a knock at the door. He stands back up straight and then heads for the door. He opens it and standing before him is Lyan Lindberg with an incredibly annoyed look on her face. She stares at him with a hardened look for a moment and then lets her eyes drop down below his neck.]

Lyah: Really? You’re not wearing a shirt?

[Drake can’t help but smile.]

Drake: Sorry.

[She pushes passed him, suitcase in tow, and heads into the suite.]

Lyah: Whatever. Where’s my pudding?

[She lets go of her suitcase near the couch and hops on. She gets comfortable and then holds out her hands, waiting for her pudding. Drake rolls his eyes and walks over to the fridge. He opens up the stainless steel door and pulls out a Jell-o pudding snack pack and tosses it to her along with a plastic spoon.]

Drake: Happy?

Lyah: It’s a start. Sit down.

Drake: Yes, ma’am.

[Drake plops on top of the plush couch and Lyah immediately kicks her sandals off drops her feet in his lap. Drake looks at her with a questioning expression on his face and Lyah glares angrily at him. He quickly gives in and starts rubbing them. Her evil glare turns into a smile as she dips her plastic spoon into her pudding and takes the delicious first bite, savoring the taste.]

Drake: Forgive me?

Lyah: Nope.

Drake: Are you at least getting closer?

[She stares at him for a second, taking another bite of her pudding, and then puts her hand on her chin as she thinks it over.]

Lyah: Nope.

Drake: Really?

Lyah: Keep rubbing.

[Drake smiles and rolls his eyes again as he rubs deeper into the ball of Lyah’s right foot. She moans a bit before tossing her now empty pudding cup and used plastic spoon onto the coffee table next to the couch.]

Lyah: Fine. But we need to talk.

Drake: Ok…

Lyah: Look, I get that you got stuff that you don’t want me to know. I get it...you’re protective of your manhood. But when you’re slamming pills and trying to hide it from? Not cool, bro.

[Drake goes to speak but she immediately cuts him off.]

Lyah: And then you get nasty with me? You don’t own me moviestar, ok? Just because you buy me pudding and give me liek the best ever foot rubs...you don’t own me. I don’t deserve to be talked to like that, deal?

[Drake presses into her ankles.]

Drake: Deal.

Lyah: And I want answers.

Drake: What kind of answers?

Lyah: What’s with the pills?

Drake: It’s really nothing.

[She kicks him on his left thigh, right where he has muscle atrophy.]

Drake: Ow! What the-

Lyah: That doesn’t look like nothing to me. Look I know I joke around about you being like old but….you’re really not that old. I see you favoring your leg so what gives?

[Drake stares at her for a second before letting out a long sigh.]

Drake: Ok.

[He pushes her feet off of his lap and stands up. He walks around the couch and stands in front of her.]

Drake: I have muscle loss in my leg. It’s painful as fuck and there is nothing I can do about it.

[Lyah sits up, with a look of concern on her face.]

Lyah: Oh my god, should you be wrestling?

Drake: Yes. I’m fine. It’s something that’s been going on for a couple years. I’ve learned to deal wit it.

Lyah: Can you like, tell? Like if you touch it?

Drake: Yeah…

Lyah: Come here.

[She grabs him by the hand pulls him closer to her. She looks up to him with a smile on her face?]

Lyah: May I?

[Drake rolls his eyes and looks away.]

Drake: Sure.

[She sticks her fingers in the waistband of his black sweatpants and then pulls them down to his ankles. She laughs a bit at Drake’s ‘Minions’ boxers.]

Drake: Shut up.

Lyah: Where is it, here?

[She sticks her fingers deep into his inner thigh and he jumps back.]

Drake: Jesus!

Lyah: Sorry! Let me touch it.

[He begrudgingly steps back close to her. She very gently this time traces her finger along his inner thigh.]

Lyah: Oh my god! There’s like a chunk missing! Eww….

[Drake steps back, pulling up his sweat pants.]

Drake: Thanks.

Lyah: O em gee...I’m kidding!

[She jumps up and runs over to him, giving him a big hug from behind.]

Lyah: Don’t fall apart on me old man.

Drake: I’m trying.

[She spins him around and then grabs hold of his hands, interlocking her fingers in his.]

Lyah: I’m serious. Don’t.

[They share a moment, staring into each other’s eyes. He feels the urge to blurt out the “L” word. As he goes to open his mouth, Lyah speaks first.]

Lyah: What if you like start to lose face muscles? That would be so sad yet kinda funny.

[She drops his hands and walks over to the balcony.]

Lyah: Wanna go sit by the water?

Drake: No, you go ahead. I’ve got to get up early anyway.

Lyah: That’s true. It is passed your bedtime. You’re not hiding anything else from me are you?

[She smiles at him. He stares at her for a second before finally answering.]

Drake: No.

Lyah: Good because I’d punch you. I would too. And it would hurt.

Drake: Goodnight.

[She winks at him before heading out to the balcony. Drake shakes his head a bit and then heads into the bedroom. He sits down on the bed and picks up his phone. The new message alert is on and as he opens it up, he sees a text from Barry.]

Congrats again, Champ. $$$$$$$$ Air Walker! -B

[He sighs as he shakes his head before turning off the bedroom light.]

October 14th, 2015 – Borthwick Kauai Cemetery; Kauai, HI – 7:15 AM

[The camera fades into a sunny Hawaiian Wednesday afternoon. There is a slight breeze in the air as we focus in on Drake Green, wearing blue jeans, his Converse sneakers, and a grey Adidas zip-up. He is carrying a Nike backpack with one strap draped over his right shoulder. As the camera zooms out we can see Drake is walking in a through a row of headstones, searching for one in particular. As he finally comes across the grave he is looking for he rests his hand on top of the stone. He smiles for a bit before looking around to make sure noone is watching him before slipping his backpack off his arm. He unzips it, taking about a small bottle of pills. He pops the top off before downing a couple his painkillers and then stuffs the pill bottle back into his Ogio bag. He takes a long hard look at the headstone before letting out a sad filled sigh.]

Drake: Hey, Maxy.

[He smiles at the final resting place of his long time mentor, trainer, and friend. He places his hand on the etched name across the front of the headstone before speaking again.]

Drake: Long time. Way too long if you ask me. I know it’s been a while. I tried to get here a couple of months ago but I just couldn’t. I...it’s just been a tough year. Everything that’s been going on with work and wrestling and….

[He lets out another sigh.]

Drake: I just miss you, Maxy. I brought you some stuff.

[He slides his hand into the bag and pulls out two mini-bars of Belvedere Vodka. He sets them on the ground, leaning them up against the gravestone.As he stands back up he can’t help but let out a chuckle.]

Drake: I know you’ve been sober for like almost ten years and everything but being on the count that you’re….you know...dead and everything I thought maybe you’d finally have a fucking drink with me.

[Drake slides a small mini-bar of Johnny Walker Black Label out of his bag and twists off the tiny metal cap before raising it up in the air in the direction of his friend’s final resting place in a saluting fashion.]

Drake: Cheers, Maxy.

[In one very fast gulp, Drake downs the entire bottle of Johnny Walker scotch. He lets out a satisfied gasp of air before giving his friend a thumbs up.]

Drake: Being sober is over rated anyway. I almost forgot.

[One final time, Drake shoves his hand into his backpack and pulls out a pack of Marlboro Red Cigarettes and a lighter. He flips open the pack and pulls two cigarettes out, resting one of them on top of the two bottles of Belvedere Vodka and place the other one between his lips. He flicks the light and lights up his cigarette, savoring every last bit of that first drag. After a moment he exhales and a bellow of smoke pours out of his mouth. He smiles.]

Drake: Ahh….I missed that.

[He takes another drag.]

Drake: So where do I start? It’s been a long year. I’ve made a couple more movies. You were right about that Lancelot movie...I made a terrible Knight of the Round Table. I mean pretty terrible. Richard Roeper said I made walking and talking look tedious and incredibly difficult.

[Again, he takes another drag.]

Drake: You’d be happy though, I made it back into Sin City Wrestling after all. Even scored myself a title shot...at High Stakes...again. Looks like I might make a record breaking run. At the very least it’s definitely shaping up to be a pretty entertaining winter.

[He takes a deep drag this time.]

Drake: I don’t know why I ever gave these up.

[He quickly goes back for another.]

Drake: I met a girl. I mean...a woman. I think. I don’t know. Her name is Lyah and she’s pretty awesome. I know if you were still here you’d still be pissed about the whole Misty debacle but this chick is different man. I finally feel like I have a real partner out there. It’s an awesome feeling. You would’ve loved her. She puts me in my place pretty well. I was gonna try and take her to see Carmen before we flew out but it’s just not gonna work out this time around.

[He takes a drag.]

Drake: But I really came here because I need some help, Maxy. I’ve got a pretty big decision to make here in a couple of weeks. I’ve got a really amazing opportunity to make a shit ton of money and do this superhero movie; Air Walker. I mean an insane amount of money. But….the catch is...I’ve gotta hang up the boots. I’m not sure if I’m ready for that, you know? I feel like I’ve got one last great run in me. I’m almost there, Maxy. I just wish I had more time.

[He takes the last and final drag of the cigarette and throws it away.]

Drake: But…

[He looks around a bit.]

Drake: I’m scared, Maxy. This guy I’m facing next week is different. He’s evil. He hurts people for fun and I don’t think my leg is gonna make it. It feels weaker and weaker the more I train. Anyway I guess what I’m saying is I need some sort of sign. Help me out buddy.

[Drake looks around as if he were half expecting a sign to actually show up. After a few moments of nothing, he turns back toward the headstone.]

Drake: Figures. Even in death you’re a stoic. I miss you, Maxy. I guess I better get going. My plane leaves in a few hours.

[Again he looks around, waiting and hoping for a sign but nothing ever comes. So he zips up his backpack and he leans forward, pressing his hands up against Max’s name on the headstone.]

Drake: Take care of yourself, Maxy. I’ll see you soon.

[He spins around, backpack in tow, and heads for the exit of the cemetery. As he turns the corner he runs right into a young girl and her mother. She is wearing a Drake Green “Man of the People” t-shirt. The mother is extremely apologetic and she scolds her daughter for not looking where she was going. Drake tries to explain it was just an accident however they weren’t speaking English and it didn’t seem like they were understanding him either. He notices how excited and nervous she is standing in front of someone she idolizes. He can’t help but smile at her. He kneels down in front of her and smiles as she nearly trembles.]

Drake: It’s ok.

[He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a small piece of paper that looks like sort of receipt. He grabs a pen from inside his bag and scribbles his name across it for her. As he goes to hand it to her she snatches it from his fingers and then launches at him giving him a huge hug, which startles him a bit,]

Drake: Ok...it’s ok.

Girl: Muchas gracias por volver a SCW. SCW lo necesita. Que te necesitamos.

[She pulls back and then smiles at him again before holding her mothers hand. They share a look for a moment or two before the mother and daughter walk off and Drake is left, staring at the young girl walking away with the words “MAIN EVENT MAKER” sprawled out across the back of her shirt. He stares for a moment and then a large smile comes over his face. He turns back to his friend’s gravestone.]

Drake: That was the sign wasn’t it?

Just as he asks a gust of cold wind blows through. He watches the young adolescent girl walk away as it finally hits Drake.

Drake: I get it, Maxy. I finally get it.

[He turns his head back toward the gravestone.]

Drake: I finally get it.

[The scene fades out.]



“What have I done? That seems to be a question that gets thrown around quite a bit here. It seems to be a question that some people, some ignorant thick-headed, mindless people like you, don’t have the answer to. So let me explain it to you, Raab-sy. I’m a three time World Tag Team Champion. A two time Cruiserweight Champion, I’ve won a hardcore indy fed title once upon a time ago and I’ve held titles in BACW, ACW, including the World Championship, and oh yeah…I’m a two-time…excuse me…almost RECORD SETTING THREE TIME SCW World Heavyweight Champion. My record usually speaks for itself but because I’ve been gone for a little bit I’ll cut you some slack. You may not have known that I’m arguably one of the greatest superstars to ever wrestle in a SCW six-sided ring and quite possibly the biggest draw they’ve ever had. You might just be uninformed that I’ve headlined six SCW super shows, including High Stakes 3 and 4. You may be too dumb to realize that I’m such a big draw that one of the owners of this company actually had to lie to his partner because he wanted me on his ticket that bad. So because you clearly don’t know anything about anything that has to do with the history of the title that you are now temporarily holding for me, I’m gonna cut you some slack in not knowing that you’re just a transitional champion. A placeholder set up, just waiting for the King to return and collect his crown. You’re like Prince John, the bitter younger brother who never really amounted to anything. The forgotten son who caused a lot of trouble before his big brother King Richard came back and made him his bitch, just like I’ll have to do to you on Sunday. Just like you apparently need me to do.”

“But you’re right about one thing; I’ve never won another title here in Sin City Wrestling. You seem to be smart enough to have noticed that one. The truth is, the bookers just thought I was main event material. In fact, my fourth match in this company was headlining a PPV. But I guess all of that is meaningless because I never held the third tier title. You see where I’m going with this, Raabster? Actually, you’ve demonstrated to me enough that you’re probably not quick enough to follow what I am saying so I guess I’ll have to spell it out for you…again. I’m the real deal, kid. I can’t speak for anyone else who calls himself or herself Showtime other than they probably ripped it from me since I’ve had this nickname since 1998. But what I can say is that anyone and everyone in Sin City Wrestling that has held a Roulette title has all of my respect. That division may just be the toughest in all of our industry and I stand up and applaud and thank every man and woman that has the fucking balls to hold that belt because they truly know what that belt means. You? You don’t have a fucking clue. You’re the kind of douchebag that comes in and tries to defile all of the history of the place where he ends up. I’ve got news for you, pal, it’s called the Roulette title…not the Violence title. Only you, your weirdo manager, your oddly feminine boyfriend, and your pretend Drake Green have any fucking clue what a Violence title is. Take a look at the history books, bro. You won the Roulette title and you also lost the Roulette title. So you’re not this monster you keep telling everyone you are. You’re just a dick.”

“Hey guess what, I just ‘favorited’ a tweet from the SCW Social Media guy hyping our match on twitter. I also re-tweeted this one that says YOU DON’T KNOW WHAT THE FUCK YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT. Yes, I tweet. I also have Facebook and I might have an Instagram account that I’ve never logged into. None of that has ever stopped me from being an absolute BEAST in the ring. Nobody, and that includes you, your boy toy Sammy, Goth, and who ever else you can think of, works harder than me; NOBODY. The difference between me and a guy like you is that I don’t make excuses why I can’t do this or why I don’t do that or insult other people for doing or not doing things that I don’t like. That’s the beauty of living in the good old US of A. We all can do what ever the fuck we want. This ain’t East Berlin, bro. People have freedoms and Social Media is one of them. I’m sorry you don’t like it but I really don’t care. Maybe next time instead of playing hide the hot dog with your boy Sammy Mac, you can pick up a phone and see what Twitter is all about. You can see how amazing it has been for people like you and Samuel. Without outlets like Twitter and other Social Media venues, LGBT rights probably wouldn’t be where they are today. So instead of shit talking all over something you know nothing about, maybe you should actually learn what it’s all about. And just so you’re aware…you are absolutely correct. No one likes you and no one respects you. That’s a fact, man. And it’s not because you don’t have talent. No one gets as far as you have in SCW without talent. No one gets to hold that precious piece of leather and metal without having talent. They don’t like you because you’re an asshole and they don’t respect you because you haven’t earned it. You don’t deserve it.”




October 16th, 2015 – San Juan, Puerto Rico – 1:00 PM

The scene sets back in inside of a press conference. The members of the World Press fill the chairs and the standing room only back corridor of the room as they wait. A subtle buzz fills the room as they chat between themselves, waiting for the man of the hour. Waiting for Drake Green to make his one and only public appearance before the main event of Sunday’s High Stakes V, the biggest event of the year on the SCW calendar. Backstage, just out of sight from the reporters stands Drake. He is wearing a bright blue suit with a white button up shirt underneath with the collar open and spread. He runs his hands through his hair, noticeably nervous for his first big pre-fight presser in over a year. As he stand impatiently, tapping his brown Italian leather shoe on the floor repeatedly, someone rushes over and slaps him on his shoulders.]

Barry: Showtime!

[Drake gets startled when his agent and friend Barry Goldstein screams his nickname in his ear.]

Drake: Geez, Barry.

Barry: What?

[Barry is wearing a black suit with a yellow shirt and matching yellow tie. His giant and obnoxious bluetooth earpiece blinks brightly blue in his ear as he scans the crowd of reporters.]

Barry: Any good ass out there? I’m on the prowl.

Drake: Haven’t you been divorced enough?

Barry: Four times could be the charm, Champ.

[Drake can’t help but let out a chuckle.]

Drake: What are you doing here anyway? I told you that you didn’t have to fly down here just for this.

Barry: What and miss the last match in Drake Green’s storied history? Forget about it, never gonna happen.

Drake: Look….about that.

Barry: Don’t worry...we’ve got it covered. We keep the studio quiet on the movie and we let you do the whole retirement speech thing.

Drake: No, I meant-

[Barry cuts him off.]

Barry: Don’t worry, Champ. Barry’s got you covered.

Drake: That’s what I’m afraid of.

[Just as he says that a young female SCW production assistant walks over.]

PA: Mr. Green, they’re ready for you now.

[Barry leans over to Drake.]

Barry: Look at the cans on her.

[Drake rolls his eyes as the young woman clearly heard everything Barry just said.]

PA: Umm...I’m standing right here?

Barry: What? Can’t take a compliment?

PA: Whatever.

[She storms off.]

Drake: Real smooth. Look I’ve gotta go.

[Around the corner, on stage, they begin to announce Drake.]

Barry: Knock them dead, kid. And don’t worry...I only leaked the movie. Not that you’re retiring after this match,

Drake: What?

[Drake gets a shocked look on his face.]

Drake: What the fuck, Barry?!

Barry: I figured we could create some excitement.

Drake: Fuck.

[Green has no choice but to walk out on to the stage to a thunderous applause. He takes a seat at the table as the audience sits down. Another SCW producers stands just to the right of Drake and she begins to signal reporters to start asking questions.]

Reporter #1: Welcome back, Drake. How does it feel to be back and to be main eventing High Stakes for the third time?

[Drake smiles.]

Drake: It feels great, on both counts. High Stakes is special to me and to be able to come back here at this time of year was like a dream come true. Just to be included on the show would’ve been pretty surreal...let alone the main event.

Reporter #1: Are you aware that you’re the only member of the SCW roster, past or present, to have main evented the show more than once? Let alone three times? That’s pretty monumental wouldn’t you say?

Drake: Sure. You know they’re are a lot of talented people that work or have worked for SCW and I think I may have just gotten lucky with the calendar this time. I know a couple of hall of famers that have headlined a few more shows than I have.

[He smiles again.]

Reporter #2: Do you have any regrets about how you found your way into the World Heavyweight Championship match this weekend?

Drake: No, not at all. Sure there was trickery but Mikah was never in any real danger. The camera didn’t show the lifeguards we had there. Ethan, Landon, and I wanted to make a statement to Mark Ward. We wanted him to know that we weren’t going to be pushed around and that we were gonna take what we felt we deserved.

Reporter #2: Do you think Mkah feels the same way?

[Drake laughs at the reporter’s sarcastic question.]

Drake: I think even if she didn’t she would never admit it.

Reporter #3: What about having to face Lord Raab? He’s an impressive competitor and a relentless fighter. Are you nervous?

Drake: Define nervous.

[Drake, along with the reporters in the room, laughs.]

Drake: Raab is a talented guy. He’s an incredibly physically imposing competitor who if you’re not careful can really hurt you in a very quick and permanent way. So yes, in short, I am a bit nervous. Any time you get into the ring with someone like that you have to be, I would think.

Reporter #3: But are you confident? Do you think you can win?

Drake: Of course. I’ve never not thought I could win. If I didn’t think I could then I wouldn’t have put myself in this position. Raab may be tough but he’s not unbeatable. He’s not inhuman..He’s just a really big human.

[The crowd laughs again.]

Reporter #4: What about the rumors going around that this could be your last match, win or lose?

Drake: Rumors? I’m sorry this is the first time I’ve heard them. Maybe because I haven’t been home.

[Drake starts to feel a bit uncomfortable.]

Reporter #4: There are rumors floating around that you’ve been attached to the new Marvel project for Air Walker and that you would retire at their request to take the role.

[The room goes quiet as Drake stares blankly.]

Drake: I...um...I…

Reporter #4: Is it not true?

Drake: No...I mean…

Reporter #4: So you’re not in line to play Air Walker?

Drake: Well...not….really….actually…..

Reporter #4: I’m sorry I couldn’t hear that.

[Drake stare blankly and begins to sweat a bit.]

Drake: I...I gotta go.

[Drake stands up and walks briskly off the stage and to the back where Barry is standing.]

Barry: Champ?

Drake: Fix this.

Barry: Fix what?

Drake: I’m not doing the movie.

Barry: What? You can’t…

Drake: I just did. I’m a wrestler, Barry. I told you that when I met you. It’s who I am. Maybe after I can’t go anymore we can get back into the movies...but this is where my heart is. This is where my passion is.

Barry: Drake-

[He cuts Barry off.]

Drake: I love you, Barry. I really do. But I need this.

[The two men stare at each other. After a moment of silence Barry finally speaks.]

Barry: Alright. You get outta here and go find that cutie of yours. I’ve got damage control.

Drake: You can spin this?

[Barry shoves him off.]

Barry: What are you fucking kidding me? Get outta here.

[Again Drake stares at Barry.]

Drake: Thanks, Bar.

Barry: You don’t have to thank me, kid. Just beat that fucking prick so we can get some endorsements. We’re gonna need it now.

[He smiles.]

Drake: Sure thing.

Barry: Now go on.

[Drake nods and then heads through the door as Barry turns to the stage.]

Barry: Alright foreign press….let’s fucking do this.

[He shoots his cuffs and then heads out on to the stage.]

Barry: Alright mother fuckers. There is no Air Walker….

[The scene fades out as Barry talks to the reporters.]



“Ok, time out. So I think we need to have a class. The name of the class is SCW 101 the history of Mark Ward. We’re gonna start at the end, when he had his retirement match. Yes…his retirement match. It was against Austin Parker back in 2014 at Chaos In Capetown. You remember that event right? Oh wait, I forgot, you weren’t even in the company yet. So even if I wanted to, which to be clear I most certainly did not, I couldn’t have challenged Mark Ward for a ‘contract’ match or whatever it is you think I should’ve done with my life. I’m sorry if I didn’t go run to whatever shithole wrestling company was willing to offer me a wrestling contract. I’m sorry that I had options, pretty damn good ones, and I’m sorry you don’t approve of my choices. The truth is I don’t give a fuck. Yes I left wrestling for a year when my contract wasn’t renewed. Yes I made a couple of movies. Yes some of them were not very good movies. Yes I did win an MTV Movie Award for Best Fight Scene. I also want to clear up another misconception for you. I didn’t chase anyone around for anything. I got offered a deal and I took it, same as you. Pissing off Mark Ward was an added bonus. I know it’s difficult for you to compute how I can be offered such a great deal without even so much as picking up the phone but when you’re this damn good it’s just a fact of life. I don’t particularly care what your feelings are toward me, I just don’t like it when people open up their mouth about me when they have no fucking clue what they’re talking about.”

“You seem to have a lot of pent up anger toward a lot of people. I mean A LOT of people. I understand you talking smack about me, I get it. I’m your opponent. It’s what you’re supposed to do. But maybe you should try and take some focus lessons. Maybe trash talking the Bombshell champion and talking about how she’s never really had any tough competition is kind of pointless and somewhat ironic when you’re about to get your head kicked in during your first title defense. Let’s be clear here, I am in no way defending Mikah. I think it’s pretty much on record here that I don’t care for her. But you need to focus, pal. You’ve got a title defense coming up here pretty soon. A title defense, which is again your very first one, in the main event of the biggest show of the year against a two-time former Champion and you’re bitching about the Bombshell champion? You’re bitching about Sean Jackson and Guns For Hire getting unfair title matches? Let’s be one hundred percent clear here. You better get your ass prepared for me, kid. If you think you’re gonna walk through me like you did Kain then you are in for a rude awakening. This will not be the highlight of my career. No one will remember this match in six months, whether I win or lose. But for you…this will define you, kid. This match will either make or break your career, whether you want to admit it out loud or not, so you better get your head in the game. Stop worrying about what everyone else is doing and start paying attention to the guy right in front of you because if you don’t, I promise it will be a short night for you in Puerto Rico.”

“I will stand for a lot of things, Raabster. I will let you talk shit about me all you want because it doesn’t matter. Our fates will be decided in the ring. I’ve lost before and if I do again, it’ll sting for a day or two and I’ll move on because that’s what this is all about. We’re here, at least I am anyway, because we have a passion for what we do, right? We love to get in that six-sided ring and dance. When my music hits I feel my blood boil and my skin curl and I just know that it’s about to be on. It’s my destiny to be in that ring, kid. My whole life’s journey brought me here. But let’s be clear about one more thing. Without the fans, none of it is worth it. Without them I wouldn’t be where I am today and whether or not you want to admit it, you wouldn’t be either. The fans are our lifeblood as performers. They make what we do go round and round. So I implore you to learn from that and embrace it. It will make you better as a wrestler, as a performer, and as a man. Now I understand that you have a hard on for me not wrestling in other promotions. Truth is I’ve wrestled around the world. I’ve been doing it since 1998, which I might add, is thirteen years before SCW was around so I’m pretty sure I’ve wrestled elsewhere. But what you don’t understand is I don’t need to and I don’t want to. I truly believe that I am the best in the world at what I do, as I’m sure that you do as well, so why would I ever want to wrestle in a place that wasn’t the best? I want the best competition in the world on the best produced events and tours in the world. And that, my masked odd fiend, is here in Sin City Wrestling. Learn from that.”

“My brain is starting to hurt from trying to explain how life really is to you. I know you’re in this fantasyland about the Stupid Name group being so dominant except you guys have won two matches since forming. Not really that impressive. Goth I have the upmost respect for. The man is a competitor and I salute him. But you better believe I nearly spit up my Diet Coke the first time I heard what you guys are calling yourselves. Here’s a pointer, you wanna be a group of big scary guys? Then you better make sure you don’t give yourselves a name that people are going to laugh at. And almost as asinine as your name, you keep comparing me to Sean Jackson and Steve fucking Ramone? Really? Do you not know anything about me? I mean really? Do some fucking homework, bro. And by the way, not to defend Sean or anything, he calls himself the Mental Rapist because he fucks with people’s minds. He’s not an actual admitted rapist. That would be stupid and also pretty illegal. I think that might’ve gotten lost in translation as well some of the other stuff I’ve said here tonight so I better make it easier for you….”

“Egal welchen Weg man es betrachtet, ich bin besser als Sie. Ich bin klüger, ich bin schneller, und ich bin ein erfahrener. Dies ist ein Kampf, dass ich glaube nicht, dass Sie bereit sind, für die sind. Wenn ich hier sein ganz ehrlich, bro, ich denke, du etwas hast. Ich denke, dass Sie eine Menge Talent haben Sie gerade haben keine Ahnung, wie man es noch verwenden. Ich denke, es ist erstaunlich, dass Sie so weit gekommen sind, ohne dass eine verdammte Ahnung, wie zu umgehen. Ich hoffe, eines Tages, dass Sie es herausfinden, weil es wirklich eine große Welt da draußen, man. Ich hoffe, dass dieser Kerl Henry nicht steuern Sie in die falsche Richtung. Ich habe zu viele talentierte Wrestler, Männer und Frauen zu sehen, gehen Sie die falsche Wege. Haben ein warnendes Beispiel, ein Mann nicht sein. Aus dieser Erfahrung lernen und weitermachen, um eine bessere und hellere Dinge. Wenn ich dich am Sonntag, weil ich will, ich hoffe, Sie alle Dinge, die Sie falsch bis zu diesem Punkt gemacht haben zu realisieren. Ich hoffe, es wird ein Augenöffner für Sie, weil man einen braucht. Also tu mir einen Gefallen und halten Sie meinen Titel warm für mich. Sagen Sie ihm, Papa kommt, um ihn zu bekommen. Sagen Sie ihm, es ist Zeit, nach Hause zu kommen.”

{TRANSLATION}
“No matter which way you slice it, I’m better than you. I’m smarter, I’m faster, and I’m more experienced. This is a fight that I don’t think you’re ready for. If I’m being completely honest here, bro, I think you’ve got something. I think you’ve got a ton of talent you just have no idea how to use it yet. I think it’s amazing that you’ve come this far without having a fucking clue how to get around. I hope one day that you figure it out because it really is a great world out there, man. I hope this guy Henry isn’t steering you in the wrong direction. I’ve seen too many talented wrestlers, men and women, go down the wrong paths. Don’t be a cautionary tale, man. Learn from this experience and move on to better and brighter things. When I beat you on Sunday, because I will, I hope you realize all of the things you’ve done wrong up to that point. I hope it becomes an eye opener for you because you desperately need one. So do me a favor and keep my title warm for me. Tell him Daddy is coming to get him. Tell him it’s time to come HOME.”


15
Supercard Archives / LORD RAAB (c) vs DRAKE GREEN
« on: October 09, 2015, 10:28:16 PM »
 
THE JOURNEY BACK: PART II




”Violence isn’t always evil. What’s evil is the infatuation with violence. –Jim Morrison




October 7th, 2015 – Isla Grande, Panama– 9:30 AM

[The scene fades in to a rustic looking room. The entire ceiling and the walls are exposed wood, with large beams running across from the left of the room all the way to the right. There is an industrial ceiling fan hanging rather low and spinning slowly. The far wall is a large set of French doors that are open to what can only be described as a magnificent tropical beach. The sand is as white as marble and off in the distance we can see the ocean; a crustal blue that shines in the glorious sunlight. The room is rather warm and humid, but its occupants don’t seem to mind. Lying in bed, amidst a see of white sheets, white pillows, and a giant white fabric covered headboard are Drake Green and Lyah Lindberg. Drake is sitting above the sheets in a pair of black Under Armour shorts. His left arm is tucked behind his head. His hair is rather messy and his face, covered in a few beads of sweat and a greying beard, has a large smile on it. His right arm is around Lyah Lindberg whose head is lying on Drake’s bare chest. She’s covered up by the white blankets, which are tucked under her armpits. She gently rubs his chest with her right hand before grabbing his left nipple and twisting it hard. Drake shrieks.]

Drake: Ahhh! What the-

[Lyah cuts him off with childish laugh.]

Lyah: That’s a purple nurple, dude.

Drake: Yeah, I know what it is.

[He shoves her off lightly and sits up, swinging his legs over to the edge of the bed. He grabs his nipple as if to comfort it as Lyah continues to laugh. He reaches back and playful smacks her on the arm.]

Lyah: Dude, abuse.

[Drake laughs.]

Drake: And what do you call what you did to my nipple?

Lyah: Hey I’m just trying to prepare you for what could happen in your match. You never know what might happen. That dude definitely looks like a nipple grabber.

[Drake can’t help but smile as he looks over at Lyah who is obviously naked under the white sheet that covers most of her body.]

Drake: I think that actually might be true.

[She hops up, bringing the sheet with her so she remains covered up, and wraps her arms around Drake from behind.]

Lyah: Are you ok?

[She presses her cheek against his naked back as he face screams of worry. Drake takes his hand and holds her arm close to him.]

Drake: Yeah, of course. Why wouldn’t I be?

Lyah: I don’t know. You just seem…somber.

[Drake pulls her off of him and turns back to look at her.]

Drake: I don’t think anyone has ever called me somber before.

Lyah: You just seem different. Kinda quiet. I’m not used to you like this.

Drake: Maybe I’m just focused. Ever think of that?

Lyah: Maybe you’re just old. Ever think of that??

[She shoves her fingers into his side to tickle him as she laughs. In a defensive maneuver Drake hops up off of the bed. As he goes to turn around he feels a sharp pain in his left thigh and quickly grabs it with his left hand, making a shrieking face. Lyah, worried, reaches up for him.]

Lyah: Oh my god, are you ok?

Drake: Yeah, yeah I’m fine. I just got a cramp.

[He laughs it off as Lyah smiles with relief at him.]

Lyah: Told you you’re getting old.

Drake: I know tell me about it. I think I’m gonna stretch this out and go for a run on the beach.

[He tries his hardest as he walks toward the bathroom door to hide the limp.]

Lyah: Awesome. I’ll come with.

[He calls out to her from the bathroom.]

Drake: I think I’m just gonna go by myself if that’s ok?

[She frowns.]

Lyah: I guess so.

Drake: Thanks, babe. I think I just need to put my iPod on and focus, you know.

Lyah: All right.

[Drake detects the noticeable sound of disappointment in her voice but is too preoccupied with his leg to really care at the moment. He touches his thigh as he stands in front of the vanity in the blue-tiled master bathroom of the vacation bungalow he rented for the week. As he feels his thigh muscle through his Under-Armour shorts, his hand runs over a small piece of missing muscle and he shrieks a bit in pain. He takes a deep breath before reaching for his tote bag on the white porcelain vanity. He pulls out a small pill bottle that reads “VICODIN” and quickly pops open the top and downs a few pills.]

Drake: I won’t be too long.

[Lyah, now fully dressed in a red flannel button up shirt and short jean shorts, pops her head in. Drake, just in time, shoves the pill bottle back in to his black leather tote bag.]

Lyah: Don’t worry. I’m gonna go into town and hit the shops. Meet me for lunch?

[He smiles at her.]

Drake: Of course.

Lyah: Maybe you should shave too.

Drake: I’ll think about it.

[She smiles back at him before leaving the bathroom. As she walks out of the open French doors in the bedroom she calls back to him.]

Lyah: Don’t hurt yourself, old man!

[Drake can’t help but chuckle to himself as he turns his head back toward the mirror. He looks over his face, covered by his beard, and then stairs into his own bright green eyes in the mirror. He notices a small wrinkle under his left eye and he can’t help but laugh. As he goes to rub it he notices his left hand is shaking. He quickly grabs it with right hand and holds it, with a look of concern on his face.]

Drake: What the fuck am I doing?

[He stares back into his own before grabbing a bright blue Chicago Cubs t-shirt and pulling it over his head.]

Drake: I hope you know what you’re doing, D. Otherwise we’re both fucked.

[He turns around walks out of the bathroom, slapping the light switch as he leaves the room and the camera fades out.]



”My whole life I’ve wanted to be great. I have strived in everything that I do to be the very best in the world. Period. There is no other option for me. It’s as simple as that. Have I always succeeded? Absolutely not. Have I ever stopped trying, and pushing, and kicking, and crawling to get there? Definitely not and I never will. I can’t stand here and claim that I’m the best in the world anymore. Maybe Mark Ward is right; maybe I’m washed up and past my prime. I’m sure it’s entirely possible. I’ve been gone and out of the spotlight for a long time in SCW. Sure, the SCW Universe hasn’t forgotten me. They still stand up chant my name like it’s still 2011. They still cheer as loud as they can and they show no signs of slowing down. Have I? I can’t answer that yet. I can’t call myself the best in the world because there is someone standing in my way, preventing me from doing it. There’s someone else who has something that belongs to me. He holds in his possession the greatest title this business has ever known. Take it from someone who has wrestled all over the world and won everywhere I went…usually in dominant fashion. This is where you dream about being the very first time you lace up those boots. This is where you fantasize about working the first time you take a bump and your head smacks down on the canvas. This place is why we do what we do. It’s all about being here at this time of year. It’s all about October. It’s all about High Stakes.”

“I’m not sure how much longer my body will go. I’m not sure how long it will be until my leg finally gives out for good. I was told I’d be walking with a cane by my 40th birthday. I’ve lost thirty percent of the muscle in my left thigh. I’ve had two neck surgeries, reconstructed my right ACL twice and my left PCL three times. I broke my arm on my twenty-first birthday and I’ve had a half dozen concussions. The truth is a part of me was happy when that dubious prick wouldn’t renew my contract last year. My body needed a break. A TLC match with Rage and countless battles with “The Mental Rapist” Sean Jackson had left their mark and not in a good way. I was hurting and everyone in my life was telling me it was a good time to hang up the boots. To set them aside and work on the next portion of my life, so I did. I took my multi-million dollar movie offers and became the man Barry Goldstein told me I would be the very first time we had met; a superstar. Despite what Mark Ward and Mikah like to say, my movies have been pretty successful. I’ve even got a MTV Movie Award to prove it. I was living what some would call a dream life and you know what? It was a dream. It just wasn’t mine.”

“I realized something about myself. I’m not an actor. I’m not a model, and I am most definitely not a spokesperson. I am a fighter, a GLADIATOR, and I belong in the arena battling in front of the masses. Soaking in the cheers of victory and the faint applause that comes with defeat. That’s who I am. So when you get to Puerto Rico I want you to remember something, Raab. I want you keep it in the back of your mind that there is nothing that you can do to me that hasn’t been done to me before. There is no violent offense you can commit that will keep me from coming after you. You may beat me Raab, like some before, but that will not be enough, not even close. You see, like I had said earlier, you have something that belongs to me. This isn’t Climax Control and this isn’t Violent Conduct or even Summer Xxxtreme. This is High Stakes. If there is one night in this world, in this business, that I own it’s High Stakes. This is my night and this is my show. And there is nothing you can do about it. It’s already over for you, you’re just the only one that doesn’t know it yet.”





October 7th, 2015 – The Southern Beach; Isla Grande, Panama– 10:45 AM

[The camera fades back in to Drake Green running along the water. Still wearing his black Under Armour shorts, his blue Cubs t-shirt is nearly soaked through with sweat. His iPod headphones are stuck in his ears as he powers through the pain in his left thigh. As he comes around a dune he sees two people down the beach near a group of large rocks. As he gets closer he can make out one man and one woman. He gets closer and can see the woman, with tattooed sleeves on each arm and in a black bikini while wearing black converse sneakers, and the man wearing a pair sandals and board shorts. Her tattoos and giant sunglasses give her away as Jenny Green and with her can only be Drake’s good friend “The Cockney King” Ben Jordan. As soon as she notices him she hides something behind a rock, hoping he doesn’t see. He gets close and pulls his ear buds out of his ears.]

Drake: What are you guys up to all the way out here?

[He says it with a smile before realizing that they’re trying to hide something. His smile quickly fades as he stares at his little sister.]

Drake: Seriously, what are you up to?

Jenny: Nothing. Just hanging.

Ben: Just taking in some sunshine, mate.

[Drake stares at them both, their eyes kinda glazed, and Jenny tries not to look him in the eye.]

Drake: Ok…seriously. What gives? Are you guys drunk?

Jenny: Nooo. Of course not.

Drake: Then what’s this?

[Drake walks past her and picks up the large bottle of ‘Ron Abuelo’ rum from behind the rock next to her. Her eyes widen as Drake looks at her with a grin across his face.]

Drake: Really, guys? It’s like 10 am.

Jenny: I don’t know what you’re talking about.

[She stumbles as she denies it which leads Drake to turn to Ben.]

Drake: And you? I expected more from you, bro.

[Jordan’s eyes widen as he smiles at his friend.]

Ben: That ain’t me bag, son. Must’ve just found that there, didn’t ya?

Jenny: Look, Dickey. Me and my Cock loving friend here are just enjoying a smooth summer cocktail.

[Drake and Ben exchange a look, and a smile.]

Ben: I think you mean Cockney, love.

Drake: I’m not too sure.

[Drake smiles.]

Drake: And cheap warm rum is not a smooth summer cocktail. And it’s not summer.

[Ben takes a step toward them but stumbles a bit, and then laughs.]

Ben: Look, Dickey.

[Drake shoots Jenny angry look.]

Drake: Look what you started.

[She just shrugs her shoulders.]

Ben: All I’m saying, mate. Is we was gonna hit the Bobby Brown but I left me Sausage and Mash in me Pirates of Penzance from last night. So instead I grabbed this bottle and thought we’d just rabbit and pork until we found some Barney Rubble. I say we found some, son. Right? Sorted.

[Drake and Jenny just stare at Ben with blank looks on their faces.]

Ben: What?

[Drake just shakes his head as Jenny bursts out laughing.]

Drake: Just make sure you guys are careful ok.

Ben: Right, son. I’ll take care of your little skin and blister, for sure.

Drake: Yeah….that’s what I’m afraid of. Look, just be safe. I’ll see you guys back at the house.

[Drake shoves his ear buds back in his ears as he starts to head up the beach.]

Jenny: Bye, Dickey!

[He either ignores her or can’t hear her as he heads up the beach. He continues his run, a bit worried about his little sister but he trusts his friend. He keeps running and turns up the volume on his iPod as the pain in his left thigh begins to fade away.]



“Pathetic. That’s a word isn’t it? Loser? I think that’s one too. I like to play word association when I train for a specific opponent, Raab. I like to give myself a visual for who, in your case what, it is that lies ahead of me. Normally I like to take the high road. I like to use the good talking points about my opponents and just point out the differences between us and how what I do is better. But this time, this time is different, man. This time I have nothing but disdain for my opponent. There were times before this when I truly had hatred in my heart for the man that was across the ring from me. There times when I wanted to kick that mans teeth straight down his throat. So, I’m forced to ask myself rhetorically, what is different this time? This time? This time I don’t have any respect for my opponent.”

“You see, Raab-y baby, you don’t belong here. Whether it was Sean Jackson, or Rage, or even Kevin Carter…I may not have liked them. Shit, I may have hated everything about them. But I did have respect for them. I knew that no matter what I felt about them personally that they belonged in that ring with me. To put it bluntly, you’re over reaching here, kid. I’d like to play up the fans role in this a bit, if you’ll let me. The fans, who I love and adore more than anything in my life, including myself (yes I know that’s hard to believe, even for me sometimes), the fans deserve better than you. The fans deserve better than you as their Champion. When I came back this match was not what I had in mind. I came back to simply do what I loved and entertain the people spending their hard earned paychecks for a chance to get a glimpse of us. I came back to lift everyone up in this organization and fight back against the petty and somewhat misguided bureaucracy of one Hot Stuff Mark Ward. But something clicked in my brain when you put me through that table Raabster. Something jolted me and it wasn’t just the three hundred tiny thumbtacks that stuck their way underneath the skin of my back. It was as if someone had turned the light switch on in my brain. It was as if I had had an epiphany of monumental proportions. I wasn’t here to save the fans from Mark Ward. No…I came back to save them from YOU.”

“I remember it like it was yesterday. I was told I didn’t belong in the world of hardcore wrestling. I was told I didn’t have what it takes. I was told that I was there to cleanse the palate and for bathroom breaks. So what did I do? I kicked the fucking door down and beat everyone into submission. Because that’s what I do Raab. I win. But I don’t do it for me. I do it for them. I do it for the people. These people deserve a Champion that isn’t there to do the bidding of a tyrant. They deserve a Champion that they can get behind, a Champion they can believe in. Not some freak. Let me ask you a question, Raab. You want to make me bleed? You want to make me suffer? Go ahead and try. I’ve seen you play pretend. I’ve seen you fantasize about me in the ring and god knows where else, but this isn’t playtime kid. This is the real deal. So if you want to taste my blood then go ahead and try. Because no matter what happens on next Sunday, at High Stakes, on my show; the PEOPLE’s show. I promise you’ll be tasting your own blood.”




October 7th, 2015 –Isla Grande, Panama– 12:30 PM

[The scene fades back in with Drake running along the beach path. He runs over a few heel and then turns around a corner. He hits some pavement and turns right as he heads back up to the house. He gets to the bottom of the steps and pops his ear buds out of his ears before walking up the long wooden staircase toward the porch of his bungalow. As he gets to the top of the steps he sees an unexpected visitor pacing along the deck. The well dressed man, in a pinstriped blue suit and impeccably polished black loafers, has his blonde hair slicked back and a pair of designer sunglasses on. He turns around to face Drake.]

Drake: Barry?

[Drake is shocked to see his agent Barry Goldstein standing in front of him.]

Barry: Champ! What the fuck? I’ve been sweating my ass off for like an hour out here. You don’t have a fan on the porch?

[Drake chuckles under his breath.]

Barry: What’s so funny?

Drake: It’s nice to see you too.

Barry: Well you should be happy to see me. You know I had to fly on a fucking sea plane to get out here? Whatever happened to vacationing in a hotel? Fuck, whatever happened to just staying home?

Drake: You wanna come in or are you just gonna bitch out here all day?

[Drake slides open the door.]

Barry: Fine but there better be A/C or I’m checking you in the Hilton.

[Barry brushes past him into the kitchen of the vacation rental. The room, matching the rest of the bungalow, is exposed wood and beams. There is a custom center island in the kitchen with stainless steel counters and a large double door stainless steel fridge. Drake follows him in, slipping off his Nike cross trainers.]

Drake: So seriously, what’s with the house call?

Barry: What, no drink? A man just flew eight hours to come see you. Do you know the plane was so full I had to fly coach into Costa Rica. COACH! The last time I flew coach you were still popping pimples and touching yourself to pictures of Pamela Anderson.

Drake: What is it with people today and the booze?

[Barry walks over and opens the fridge.]

Barry: Fuck…

Drake: What?

[Barry pulls out a bottle of liquor and holds it up.]

Barry: Absolut? Really? What the fuck, Champ.

[Drake is a bit speechless as Barry grabs a glass out of the cabinet and pours himself a tall glass of warm Absolut vodka. He picks up the glass and downs the whole thing. Drake’s eyes widen as he watches him. Barry sets the glass down and begins to refill it.]

Drake: Umm…should you-

[Barry cuts him off.]

Barry: Yes, Drake. I fucking should. The question is should you be asking why in God’s creation would I fly all the way down here.

Drake: That was my next question.

[Barry drinks another glass of Vodka and then chucks the glass into the sink.]

Barry: Well…my young fiend of a friend….we did it.

Drake: Did what?

[Drake looks confused.]

Barry: It. The big one.

Drake: What the fuck are you talking about?

Barry: Stan mother fucking Lee. Boom!

[Barry holds his arms out and smiles as Drake looks confused.]

Barry: Marvel, the biggest cinematic machine on the planet today, wants none other than you to carry their next franchise, baby.

[Drake has a mixed reaction.]

Drake: What are we talking about here.

Barry: Cha-mother fucking-ching is what we’re talking about. Twelve million dollars baby. That’s a one….and a two….together.

Drake: What’s the role?

Barry: Does it matter? Twelve million, baby. We’ve arrived! They can put you in a leotard and tutu with leather boots on. Who gives a fuck? It’s twelve million dollars baby and I didn’t even the back end.

[Drake starts to get excited.]

Drake: What is it? Will you tell me already?

Barry: Air…Walker.

Drake: Air Walker?

Barry: Air mother fucking Walker.

Drake: I never heard of him.

Barry: Maybe you’ve heard of his friend, the number zero? Maybe you know his friends?

[Barry grabs an envelope out of the inside chest pocket of his suit and hands it to Drake with a giant smile on his face. Drake grabs the envelope out of his hand.]

Barry: Go ahead, open it.

[Drake opens the envelope and pulls out a check and his eyes widen.]

Barry: Yeah, that’s real.

[Drake is now overcome with joy.]

Drake: Barry…

[He shakes his head, while still smiling.]

Drake: I…

Barry: You don’t have to say anything. Just don’t fucking cry on me. I don’t know if I’ll be able to tell Disney their new one hundred million dollar man is actually a fucking pussy. I don’t think it’ll go over very well.

Drake: When does it shoot?

Barry: Not til June. Something about Darren Aronofsky needed warm weather.

Drake: Darren Aronofsky is directing? Shit. I fucking loved The Wrestler. This is amazing. Thank you, Barry. I can’t thank you enough. I can’t wait to tell Lyah.

Barry: Is she here? I’ve been dying to meet the little lady that conquered what no woman before could.

Drake: Oh shit.

Barry: What is it?

Drake: I’m supposed to meet her in town for lunch.

Barry: Well come on then, I’m buying.

Drake: Alright let me just change my shirt.

Barry: But there’s one thing I should tell you, D.

Drake: What’s that?

[Drake pulls his Cubs t-shirt over his head as he heads to his bedroom which is in the back of the bungalow. He slips on a  white t-shirt and heads back toward the kitchen where Barry is standing.]

Drake: What is it?

Barry: They have one caveat, the studio does.

[Drake grabs a bottle of water out of the fridge and twists it open. He takes a long sip before wiping some dripping water off his lips and his beard.]

Drake: I get it. What’s up? They want me to shave? Lyah will be super happy.  But tell them it’ll cost them another million.

[Drake laughs but Barry doesn’t laugh along with him.]

Drake: Jesus, Barry. Do they want me to kill your dog or something? What is.

Barry: You leave my dog out of it. She’s a damn fine canine.

[Barry, noticeably nervous about something, picks up the bottle of Absolut and swigs some.]

Barry: You’ve got a cigarette?

Drake: No.

Barry: What about a joint?

[Drake laughs.]

Drake: Barry…what the fuck?

Barry: Ok, fine. But remember how many zeros were on that check.

[Drake chuckles again as he sips his bottle of spring water again.]

Drake: Sure. The zeros, got it. Now tell me.

Barry: They don’t want you to wrestle anymore.

Drake: What?

Barry: SCW…all of it. They want you to walk away.

Drake: Oh fuck that-

[Barry cuts him off.]

Barry: But they are giving you twelve million dollars in compensation, Drake. And that’s just the front end on the first movie. If it does good…this could be your retirement.

Drake: I’m not doing it, Barry.

Barry: Drake. Let’s talk about this. Let’s not make any hasty decisions.

Drake: Hasty? I’m wrestling Raab in eleven days for the fucking World title. Do you know what it took me to get this match? Do you have any idea what I had to do to get myself in this thing. There’s no fucking way I’m walking away from it. Not a chance, man.

Barry: No one’s asking you to walk away, Drake. There’s just asking you to make it your last match. I told them there would be know way you would walk away from this and they understood. But if you wanna be the franchise player, D, this is gotta be it.

Drake: Barry…

[Drake takes a deep breath.]

Drake: I…

Barry: I know. I know it’s not easy, D. Trust me. Why the fuck do you think I flew coach? Look, this is the big one, D. This is the movie that puts you on the map forever. You can hide it from the world but not from me, Champ. You’re banged up. You’ve only got a year, maybe two left. What happens if we pass on this, huh? You stay off the screen, you get hurt…again…and then what? There won’t be any offers, D. There won’t anything left but a couple of title runs in the record books.

Drake: Those titles runs mean more to me than any of the other bullshit, Barry. You know that. I can’t just walk away. Not after all I just went through. I’ve got to-

[Barry cuts him off.]

Barry: You’ve got to what? Piss off Mark Ward again? You’ve got to slammed through a table full of thumb tacks again? Yeah…I saw that. The whole world saw it, Drake. How many more offers do you think there are gonna be like this? I’ve never once before told you what to do and I don’t plan on starting now but it is my job to tell you when you’re making a bad decision Passion on this offer is a bad decision, D. It’s an absolutely fucking terrible business decision to pass this up for a few more matches.

Drake: It’s not just that, Barry. It’s Lyah.

Barry: What about her?

Drake: I’m the reason she’s here. What is she gonna do if I bail on her?

Barry: I don’t know…

[Barry looks around the bungalow.]

Barry: Maybe travel around the world, stay in luxurious places, eat and shop and her only job would be to fuck a Superhero?

Drake: That’s not fair. She’s got a future in this…our business. She’s got a shit ton of talent, man. She’s gonna have a huge year. I can feel it.

Barry: That’s great, D. And you can be there for her. On the sidelines…cheering her name. Becausee you’ll be working three months a year fort he next five years making MILLIONS! I don’t really see the hard choice here.

[Drake stares at Barry here for a long pause. He takes a deep breath and then exhales. He closes his eyes for just a moment and then re opens them, staring at Barry again.]

Drake: Fuck it. Let’s do it.

Barry: BOOM! There it is baby!

[Barry grabs Drake and holds him in a big bear hug.]

Barry: I knew you weren’t a moron.

Drake: Thanks I guess.

Barry: Come on have a drink with me.

Drake: I probably shouldn’t.

Barry: One drink. It’s fucking shit vodka anyway.

[Barry grabs two shot glasses off the drying rack that sits above the sink. He plops them down on the kitchen’s custom island and then pours out two shots of warm Absolut vodka. He picks them both up and hands one to Drake.]

Barry: Come on, it’s just one. I won’t tell anyone.

[Drake reluctantly takes the shot glass from Barry.]

Drake: Just one.

[Barry smiles as he looks at Drake through his huge designer sunglasses. He raises his glass to his client.]

Barry: To fucking Air Walker.

Drake: Air Walker.

[The two take the shot.]

Drake: That’s disgusting.

Barry: You’re telling me. Where can you get a cosmo around here?

[Just as Drake drops the shot glasses into the sink the glass sliding door slides open and in walks Lyah Lindberg.]

Drake: Hey! We were just about to come meet you.

[Lyah walks over to Drake and leans up to give him a quick kiss on the lips.]

Lyah: Who’s the dude in the suit?

Drake: Lyah…this is the famous Barry Goldstein.

Barry: Pleasure.

Lyah: Oh yeah. This is the guy who only wants you to make movies right?

Barry: That’s me.

Lyah: Well did you hear? Drake’s gonna be a World Champion again? Looks like those movies are gonna have to wait, huh?

[She heads over to the small sitting area off the kitchen.]

Barry: Well, actually-

[Drake cuts him off, giving him the eyes.]

Drake: Actually, Barry came all the way out here to wish me good luck and take us to dinner.

[Lyah smiles.]

Lyah: Aww. That’s so sweet. See, babe, he’s not a total selfish dick like you said.

[She picks up a magazine and starts flipping through it.]

Barry: Yeah, well…I know how much this means to Drake.

[He talks to Lyah but stares straight at Drake.]

Barry: Some times opportunities come up in life that you just can’t pass up. Isn’t that right, D?

Drake: Yeah…it is.

[Barry slaps him on the arm.]

Barry: Good! I like the sound of dinner by the way. Let’s do that. I gotta go find a hotel in this shithole. I’ll call you later. Ciao, baby.

[Barry walks out the door and Drake slides the door closed behind him. He turns to Lyah who looks up at him from the couch, smiling. He smiles back at her and takes a seat right next to her on the small loveseat. She inches back and rests her body a bit as she leans on him. He puts her arms around her and kisses on the back of the neck.]

Lyah: That was really nice of him to come all the way down here just to wish you good luck, babe. He must really care about you.

Drake: Yeah…

[Drake lets his thought trail off as he stairs out the glass doors into the ocean one more time as the scene fades out.]








16
Climax Control Archives / The Journey Back: Part I
« on: September 11, 2015, 09:12:08 PM »
 
"There's no place like home... -Dorothy; from The Wizard of Oz.




[The scene fades in to a small office. The walls are old but solid oak with the finish slightly faded. In the dim light we can see the name of the glass door. "Roy Taggart, PI". Behind the desk is hardened looking older gentlemen, who more than slightly resembles Ray Liotta. He stares at the glass door as if he were expecting it to open and after a few moments, sure enough it does. In walks Drake Green. Wearing a black suit with a white shirt and a dark blue tie loose around his open collar. He has a cut on his lip and his hair is a mess; he looks like he's had a rough few days. He takes a step through the door way before Roy Taggart cuts him off.]

Taggart: I was wondering how long it would take you to figure it out. You know, after all these years, I almost wanted it to be you.

Drake: I just want to know why, Roy? After everything we've been through...how could you?

[Taggart stands up in an angry burst.]

Taggart: Because I deserved it. I put my blood and sweat and tears into this for years and for what? A lousy paycheck and a handshake? Thanks for coming, Roy, You're a great guy, Roy. You're always dependable, Roy. Well I had enough!

[He shouts at Drake, forcing the former SCW World Heavyweight Champion to step back a foot.]

Taggart: I'm not gonna be anybody's old reliable sidekick anymore.

Drake: What about my father, huh? What about all the years you spent with him. With me? Does that not mean anything to you, Roy? You're willing to throw away our friendship...

[Drake steps a bit closer to him.]

Drake: You're willing to throw everything that my father gave you...for this?

Taggart: YOUR FATHER GAVE ME NOTHING! He gave me a chair to keep warm for you so you can swoop in and get all the glory. So I can be your sidekick like I was his all those years ago. Well it ain't happening, pal. Not anymore. Now I'm only gonna ask one time.

[Taggart stares at him before pulling out a .38 revolver from inside his suit jacket, pointing it straight at Drake.]

Taggart: You're either against me....or you're with me.

[The two exchange a long stare before Drake holds his hands up in the air.]

Drake: It's your play, Roy. But I'll never be with you on this one.

CLICK

[Taggart pulls the hammer back on his gun, still pointing it at Drake.]

Taggart: It's a shame it had to end this way. Sorry, partner.

[He brings his gun up straight but before he can pull the trigger, Drake slips out a 9mm.]

BANG!

[Roy grabs his chest but it's too late. Red blood starts to seep through his white shirt. He falls back onto his chair, dropping the gun to the floor as blood drips from his mouth and his eyes roll back into his head. Still pointing his smoking pistol in Roy's direction, Drake finally lowers his gun and walks toward his fallen friend. He stands over him, holsters his gun, and then nods at Roy's fresh corpse.]

Drake: No....I'm sorry partner.

CUT!

[A loud ringing bell is heard as lights flash in the room.]

Taggart: How'd that look?

[Drake's dead friend now stands up and is alive and well. A man runs over toward them, it is action movie director Michael Bay.]

Bay: That was amazing. I can't believe we got that in one take. I'm gonna need some reaction shots from you Drake but why don't you guys take a break for a minute.

[Drake nods as he walks off what is now clearly a Hollywood movie set.]

July 1st, 2015 - Set of "Jack Hammer 2: The White Rose" Paramount Studios; Hollywood, CA - 3:30 PM

[Drake walks over to wear a man with slicked back blonde hair is standing. Wearing a bright pink shirt under a blue suit with a matching blue tie, Barry Goldstein starts clapping and smiling as Drake walks up to him.

Barry: Bravo! Bravo! I think we got a statue in your future, kid.

[Drake shrugs his shoulders as brushes past Barry and grabs a bottle of water that is sitting on a counter behind him.]

Drake: Yeah...maybe a Razzy.

Barry: What are you kidding me? This thing has little golden man written all over it, Champ.

Drake: Yeah, right. You don't win Oscars with terrible dialogue and no plot. And don't call me that any more.

Barry: Don't call you Champ? You are the Champ.

[Drake shakes his head.]

Drake: No, I'm not. I'm an actor in a shitty movie.

Barry: Drake...what's going on with you?

Drake: I just...

[Drake looks around the room the large Paramount set.]

Drake: Look, I like doing the movies and everything. I really do. But this just isn't it for me right now.

Barry: What the fuck, kid? You can't just walk off this fucking set.

Drake: No one said anything about walking off the set, Barry. I honor my commitments. It's just...I want to-

[Barry cuts him off.]

Barry: Oh no...not back-

[Drake, in return, cuts him off.]

Drake: Yes, Barry. I want back in.

Barry: Drake...I'm sorry...but there is no way Mark Ward is gonna come around. I mean last time I called him he said rather let me fuck him in the ass with a large orange traffic cone than resign Drake Green. I mean...I'm sorry, kid.

[Drake smiles.]

Drake: He said that?

Barry: Well I may have used my own words but the point is the same. He's not gonna do it, Champ.

Drake: I have faith you'll figure it out. Call Christian, he's a nice guy.

SLAP

[Drake slaps Barry on the shoulder and starts to walk back toward the set.]

Barry: Drake?

Drake: Just do it, Barry. Just get it done. That's where I wanna be.

[Drakes walk back on the set as Barry pulls out a small vile, twists it open, and quickly blows a bump of cocaine up his knows. As soon as he does he frantically covers it up and looks around to make sure no one saw him. And then he mutters under his breath.]

Barry: Not a fucking chance that happens...

[He looks over to Drake who is now filming again as the scene fades out.]



"You and I have been here before, Casey. More than once. Actually, more than twice. And each time the result is the same. I'm not sure why Mark Ward chose you as my first opponent but to be completely honest, I couldn't care less. It doesn't matter who gets in that ring with me. It doesn't matter if I win or lose. What matters is the show. What matters is how entertained the SCW Universe is. You and I have a history, a history that seems to be repeating itself. Years ago you flocked to the side of another corrupt, sleazy, piece of shit boss named JJ Dixon. You catered to his every need, enjoying your time as his hired muscle. You relished the idea of being his chosen one. The hand picked to star to carry his ACW World title, and what Happened? You lost."

"I don't hate you, Casey. I really don't. I know that deep down inside somewhere there is a good man just hoping and wishing to break free. I can see that hidden in your eyes. But for some reason, you continuously make terrible choices. You keep backing the wrong guy and you keep coming up short. This time won't be any different, Mr. Williams. It's not because I need to win to prove a point or that I need this for the fans, because I don't. You're going to lose this Sunday in Uruguay because evil never wins. You chose the your side of the line, my friend, and just like every time before...it was the wrong side."




July 20th, 2015 - Outside of Bakersfield, CA - 10:00 AM

[The scene sets in outside of a run down looking cement building. It has over grown shrubbery around it and a gravel driveway leading up to it through what seems like a heavily wooded area. A Ford pick-up truck comes pulling up the driveway as it stops in front a short, black haired woman, wearing a tight black t-shirt and blue jeans hops out. Her arms are covered with tattoos and eyes are as blue as the sky. She is Jenny Green. Around from the other side of the pick-up truck comes Drake, wearing a red and black flannel button up over a white v-neck t-shirt and faded blue jeans. He walks up next to her and smiles.]

Drake: Well?

Jenny: Well what?

Drake: I just bought it.

Jenny: What do you mean?

Drake: What do you mean, what do I mean? I just bought this place. Closed on it yesterday.

Jenny: Isn't it like, condemned?

[She has a genuine look of concern and worry on her face but Drake just laughs it off.]

Drake: No it's not condemned, man. Here check it out.

[He walks toward the door and unlocks, holding it open for Jenny to walk through.]

Jenny: Umm...I'd rather not.

Drake: Just go inside.

[She begrudgingly listens to her older brother. As she walks in she notices the place looks almost as run down as the outside. There is an old boxing gym in the middle of the wide open floor with some beat up gym equipment in one corner and some lockers in another.]

Jenny: What is this place?

Drake: It's an old boxing gym. Some former World Champ used to own it but it's been abandoned for a while. There's an apartment in the back.

Jenny: Apartment? You can't be serious, Drake. You can't live here.

Drake: Why not?

Jenny: This place is a dump.

Drake: Look just go check out the apartment.

[Her eyes glare at him.]

Jenny: Do I have to?

Drake: Just go.

[He points at the hallway next to all of the lockers. She hesitantly heads in that direction. The hallway is long and narrow but the paint is noticeably brighter and more well maintained the rest of the place she has seen so far. After a couple of turns, they come to a large medal door.]

Jenny: What is this a bunker?

Drake: This is my favorite part.

[Drake puts another key into the high security lock and opens the door. As they walk in, the lights turn on automatically. Jenny's eyes widen as she looks around.]

Jenny: Wow.

[Nestled in the back of the third-world looking gym is a state of the art, ridiculously expensive looking condo.]

Jenny: Are you kidding me?

[Drake laughs.]

Drake: I told you a former world Champion lived here.

Jenny: Was it Floyd Mayweather? Jesus, Drake...

Drake: See why I bought it out now. Just needs some updates out there and it's perfect.

Jenny: Are you gonna turn the gym out there into a part hall or something.

[She giggles.]

Jenny: What the hell are you gonna do with that huge space anyway?

Drake: I figured I'm just gonna clean it up and use it to train. Add a proper wrestler ring in there and add some Crossfit stuff.

Jenny: You gonna find any time between all these movies you keep making, Superstar?

[She smiles and punches him the arm playfully. Drake half smiles at her and then gets very serious.]

Drake: Nope. No more movies.

Jenny: Oh no...gonna be a hermit up here in the woods?

Drake: No, Jen. I'm going back.

Jenny: To SCW? That dude fucking hates you. He's never gonna give you a new deal. You said so yourself.

Drake: I know...

[He rubs his slightly over grown beard.]

Drake: But I don't care. I'm gonna find a way. It's where I belong. It's where I need to be.

[The scene cuts to black.]





17
Climax Control Archives / 3 A.M.
« on: November 28, 2014, 11:50:17 PM »
 
3 A.M.




“ Friendship is unnecessary, like philosophy, like art... It has no survival value; rather it is one of those things that give value to survival.” –CS Lewis



November 24th, 2014 – Dr. Waldo Emerson’s Office; Las Vegas, NV – 10:15 AM

[The scene fades in to a large examination room in a doctor’s office. Sitting, legs and feet dangling, on the examination table is Drake Green. He is wearing a white t-shirt underneath an unbuttoned gray cardigan sweater that has a wide color. His jeans look a bit worn out and his continuously claps his white Chuck Taylor sneakers on the dashboard, as if impatiently waiting for the doctor to come in. He stares at the clock as the endless second tick away…

Tick…tick…tick…tick…

He replays over and over in his mind all the different ways he can react to what the doctor has to say. How should he react to finding out the results? Although he already knows the answer; he’s already received his death sentence, this is a mere confirmation of the fact. He stares at the clock.

Tick…tick…tick…tick…

What could be taking him so long? Drake had a 9:30 appointment after all. Why the fuck did doctor’s always me people wait? He thought if the doctor showed up to wrestling match and it started 45 minutes late he’d be freaking out calling everyone under the sun that he had to wait for some one else. Did he think his time was more important than Drake’s? A multi-time Champion and movie star? Clearly Dr. Waldo Emerson of Duke fame couldn’t. He stares at the clock.

Tick…tick…tick…tick…

The fear starts to set in. Drake was fine with assuming the diagnosis. He was ok with believing that he was dying because he never really confirmed it. He never took a blood test, got examined, or even actually read the symptoms and causes of ALS. He took the words that Phyllis had said to him that morning in Vegas to heart and believed every word. Stupid. Drake looks up as the door swings open and in walks Dr. Waldo Emerson. A large, fat man with a horseshoe of hair that wraps around his bald head, he walks in with confidence and a large smile.]

Emerson: Drake! Sorry if I kept you waiting. I had a crazy bitch in the other room.

[He lets out a snort of a laugh as Drake tries to force out a chuckle. Emerson sits down in a chair across the examination room from Drake and crosses his huge legs. He opens up the file and as soon as he starts reading, his smile fades.]

Emerson: Hmmm.

[Drake could feel his blood bubbling with anxiety. Why di he stop smiling? What was on that page? Drake’s impatience finally boiled over.]

Drake: Will you just fucking tell me already?!

[Emerson immediately looks up at Drake. A concerned look in his eyes as he is finally able to see how stressed Drake is.]

Emerson: Drake, are you ok?

[Drake can’t believe he’s still not giving him the test results.]

Drake: Yes. I just need to know. I need to hear it from you. I’ve made my piece with it and I just need to move on.

[Emerson shuts the file. He sets it down on the counter next to him and slants his head in Drake’s direction and then smiles again.]

Emerson: You’re fine.

Drake: What?

Emerson: You’re healthy, Drake.

Drake: But…

[He lets his confusion show.]

Drake: What about…

Emerson: Look, I don’t know about some weird cock-eyed aunt…

Drake: Stepmother.

Emerson: Whatever. You’ve got a clean bill of health. You probably want to stop piling so much booze and prescription pain killers into your body. That sure isn’t helping any.

Drake: But what about my leg? I can barely walk on it in the mornings and I have to take a shot just to get in the ring.

[The doctor stands up. He turns back to file and flips it open. He pull out an x-ray film and then walks over to the wall, sliding it on the display and then turning on the bright light behind it. He points to Drake’s thigh muscle.]

Emerson: You’ve got a lot of dead tissue and lots of scarring but it’s not hereditary and it’s not a virus or any other disease. You’ve simply just destroyed your leg on your own.

Drake: Huh…

[He can’t decide on whether to bummed that he’s hurt himself, probably permanently, or to be fantastically thrilled that he’s not actually dying.]

Drake: I did that to myself?

[Emerson shuts the light off and turns to Drake.]

Emerson: Unfortunately, yes. I see it a lot with people in your profession and other athletes.

Drake: Is there any way to fix it like physical therapy or anything?

Emerson: It’s highly unlikely that you’ll ever regrow any of the muscle tissue that you’ve lost. If you were to stop now however, there’s a chance you could stop the bleeding so to speak. You can probably avoid having to use a cane later in life.

[That last sentence hits home with Drake. In his mind when he walked into that office he thought wouldn’t be alive later in life. So the prospect of walking around with a cane had never crossed his mind.]

Drake: And if I don’t stop…if I keep wrestling.

Emerson: It’s hard to say. I don’t think it will ever come to amputation. It doesn’t seem to have that bad of a trend.

Drake: Well that’s good.

Emerson: But you will lose more functionality and it will hurt more the more you try to do with it.

Drake: So what do you suggest? You know…for the pain.

[The doctor stares at Drake with a sharp look on his face. He knows Drake is just asking for more painkillers.]

Emerson: Fine. But I’m not gonna keep giving you these, Drake. I’m not your drug dealer.

[Emerson scribbles on a pad and hands it to Drake.]

Drake: Thanks, doc. You’re the dude.

Emerson: Yeah I know.

[He grabs the file and his clipboard and opens the examination room door. Before he walks out, he turns to look at Drake.]

Emerson: I mean that though, Drake.

Drake: What’s that?

Emerson: You will have to use something to help you walk if you don’t cut back. I know you love what you do but it may be time to consider retirement; especially with the movies now. Call me if you need anything…except drugs. Call Barry for that.

[He shuts the door behind him as he leaves and as soon as he leaves, Drake lies back down on the examination table and lets out a long sigh before smiling as wide as he ever has before.]

Drake: I’m not dying.

[He starts to laugh as the scene cuts out]



”Today was the first day in a long time that I smiled. I mean really smiled. Having the constant threat of the unknown hanging over me has been tough these past few months. Losing the title made it that much worse. But today I learned there is something to live for….me. It isn’t just about that title, Sean. It isn’t just about winning. It isn’t just about beating you. It’s about living. It’s stopping for a moment and realizing that the world has so much more to offer than choking out Sean Jackson and winning back the SCW Heavyweight title. Don’t take this the wrong way, Sean. I am still going to beat you. I’m still going to choke you out and I am still going to win my title back. But…when I do…it won’t be the only thing I’ll be smiling about.”

“High Stakes IV wasn’t a fluke, Sean. I’m not gonna sit here and spit lies all over the place like you do; you won and you won fair and square. You’re the Heavyweight Champion, congratulations. That being said, it’s not going to happen again. You see, you may have won but you didn’t BEAT me. This isn’t over. Our story is probably somewhere in the middle. No matter what happens on Sunday…it will keep going. For as long as I lace up my boots no one will ever get me as excited to get in the ring than you. Sean. Something about you just gets me going…gets me pumped up to be in the ring. I like winning matches…but I love winning them against you. When I win on Sunday, when I take my title back, I will make sure you stick around for the celebration. Everyone will witness the “Mental Rapist” get his mind fucked by Drake Green. Everyone will watch you as you prove why you’re the weak link in this feud. I’ve carried you this far and I’ll finish it off on Sunday. Just do me a favor and polish up my belt for me. Pack it in your suitcase nicely and make sure it’s nice and comfortable. Let it know that it’s going home, where it belongs.”




November 25th, 2014 – Drake’s Penthouse Condo; Las Vegas, NV – 3:00 AM

[The scene fades back in inside of Drake’s bedroom. It’s dark inside the room and Drake is fast asleep inside his bed. He turns a bit in his expensive Egyptian cotton sheets as he snores just a bit. As the clock on his nightstand strikes 3:00 exactly, his phone rings.

Ring…ring…ring…

Drake shoots up. His hair a bit wild and a small bit of dry drool sits in the corner of his mouth. He wipes the drool away and then grabs his phone. He looks at the caller ID.

UNKOWN CALLER

He hits the end button on the call and falls back into his bed. He shuts his eyes again and just before he can fall back asleep, the phone rings again.

Ring…ring…ring…

Again he sits up only this time he goes right for the phone and scoops it up in an aggressive manner. He looks at the phone and lets out an annoyed grunt when he looks at the caller ID again.

UNKOWN CALLER

Figuring that if he continues to ignore the call that who ever is calling would simply keep calling, Drake reluctantly answers the phone.]

Drake: Hello?

Showtime!

Drake: Barry?

[On the other line is Drake’s friend and legal representation, super agent Barry Goldstein.]

Barry: Yeah of course it’s me.

Drake: What are you doing? It’s…

[Drake leans over to the clock, squinting.]

Drake…it’s three in the morning.

Barry: Yeah, I know. I was wondering if you could do me a favor.

Drake: Really? At three in the moring? If I called you at three in the morning and asked for a favor you’d tell me to go fuck myself. I think-

[Barry cuts him off.]

Barry: Look, Champ, if I had anyone else to call I would.

Drake: Ok, what is it?

Barry: I’m kind of in trouble…

[The scene cuts out.]



November 25th, 2014 – Police Station; Las Vegas, NV – 3:50 AM

[The scene fades back in inside of a police station. The walls are a bright, blinding white. A stark contrast from the large black tiles that cover the floor. The place is pretty quiet save for a radio tuned to sports talk radio playing somewhere behind the front desk. Sitting at the front desk behind triple pane bulletproof glass is a large African American police officer. He sits there with his nose in his paper work as the front door opens. In walks Drake Green, wearing a pale blue sports coat with the color turned up, his gray cardigan from earlier the previous day now buttoned up, and the same faded blue jeans and Chuck Taylor sneakers. Her hair is a mess from just waking up and his five o’clock shadow is more like a thin beard. He walks up to the officer, limping as he does, and knocks on the bulletproof glass.]

Drake: Excuse me?

[The officer looks up at Drake with an almost perturbed look on his face and says absolutely nothing. He just raises his eyebrows a bit like he is waiting for Drake to speak.]

Drake: Yes, I’m looking for Barry Goldstein?

[The officer looks at him with a look as if Drake had just interrupted the most important part of his day. The officer exhales and gets up off of his chair.]

Officer: Wait here.

[He walks to the back and Drake is left to wander the lobby a bit. He walks over to the board and sees a post of the FBI’s Ten Most Wanted. He looks over each face and laughs a bit as he reads each bio. He wonders to himself what it takes to get on the ten most wanted list. If there were any set criteria like a sliding scale of wanted-ness. He tilts his head a bit before turning around quickly when he hears a familiar voice.]

Barry: Showtime!

[Barry is wearing a tuxedo with his black bowtie open around his neck and the top bottom unbuttoned. His blonde hair a bit messy and his eyes are glossed over.]

Drake: What the hell, man?

Barry: Sorry man. You drive around with one gram of cocaine in fucking Las Vegas and you think it’d be cool. Got pulled over by the one cop who doesn’t like blow or money. What are you gonna do?

[Drake smacks him on the arm.]

Drake: Shut the fuck up. Let’s get out of here.

[Both men walk out of the building together. The head down the large front steps and Barry notices Drake using the railing and having a bit of trouble getting down the steps.]

Barry: You ok, Champ?

Drake: Yeah I’m fine. My leg is just killing me.

[Barry stops and watches him walk for a second.]

Barry: It started already hasn’t it? The ALS? How much time do you have left? Enough to do the movie? I already cashed that commission so if anything has to be paid back, your estate-

[Drake cuts Barry off.]

Drake: You can relax, Barry. I’m not dying.

Barry: Really?

Drake: Yes, really. Don’t sound so excited.

Barry: It’s just…how?

Drake: Long story.

Barry: But what about your leg?

[They get down to the bottom of the steps and get into Drake’s Range Rover. He starts the car and puts it into gear, starts driving, and then turns to Barry.]

Drake: Muscle deterioration.

Barry: How did that happen?

Drake: Beating the shit out of myself for 15 years they suspect.

Barry: Well, yeah…that’ll do it. You ok?

Drake: Yeah, I’ll be fine. Where were you tonight?

Barry: Some stupid awards dinner my partners had, so…I was stuck. You know where we can score some more coke this late at night?

[Drake’s expression on his face and he slams on the brakes.]

Drake: Are you fucking kidding me?

Barry: What?

Drake: Don’t give me that shit. You know what I’m talking about. This shit has got to stop.

[Barry has a totally confused look on his face.]

Drake: Don’t give me that look.

Barry: I just…you’ve…just..

Drake: Look; twenty-four hours ago I had a different perspective on things. I wasn’t thinking about the future. I wasn’t thinking about five years from now or three years from now or even six months from now. But now I am. You’re the only friend I’ve got, Goldstein, and I need you, man. Cut the shit.

[Barry looks at Drake for a long moment before turning slightly to his right and look straight ahead.]

Barry: Wow, Champ….I’m sorry.

Drake: Don’t be sorry. Just don’t be an asshole. Deal?

[Barry turns back to him.]

Barry: Deal.

Drake: Good.

[He starts driving forward again.]

Barry: Do you at least know a good whore house because my dic-

Drake: Dude! What did I just say?

Barry: You’re a real fucking grump tonight, huh? Let’s just go get some fucking pancakes then. You’re buying.

Drake: Yeah, it’s four o’clock in the morning…you’re buying.

Barry: Fine but if the waitress is under forty I may try to bring her into the bathroom. I’m just letting you know…

[Drake laughs as the scene fades out.




18
Character Building Roleplays / A Night With Liz Smalls
« on: November 27, 2014, 02:09:00 AM »
 November 29th, 2014 - Drake Green’s Penthouse Condo; Las Vegas, NV - 9:00 PM

[The scene fades in with Drake Green cooking in his marble countertop kitchen. He seems noticeably overwhelmed as he tries to stir some shrimp that is in a frying pan. He takes a sip out of a beer bottle as he wipes some flour off of his dark blue button up shirt thats rolled up at the sleeves. He’s wearing a pair of faded blue jeans with a white belt, and a pair of older Chuck Taylor sneakers; much more casual than we are used to seeing him. There’s a buzz at the front door and Drake picks up his head from the stove. He takes one last sip of his beer before tossing it in the garbage can. He sniffs the air above the stove and takes in his humble attempt at a romantic dinner, checking on it before he goes to the door. He walks around the corner, out of the kitchen, and down the hallway. On his way he places a Listerine patch on his tongue and then fixes his messy hair in the hallway mirror. He smiles at himself before opening the door and seeing his date for the evening, Liz Smalls.]

Drake: Hi.

[He flashes his bright green eyes at her in an almost cheesy way.]

[Liz smiles, sneaking in as Drake held the door open. Liz was wearing a classy black dress, with matching heels. Her bright blonde hair was a startling contrast to the dress. A flower was tucked in her hair. The ‘Coast 2 Coast Covergirl’ sat her Chanel bag down on the coffee table in the living room, looking around.]

Liz: This is a nice place. Oh em gee, did you decorate yourself?

[The bombshell admires the artwork and other trinkets that line the walls and shelves in Drake’s home. Drake chuckles a bit.]

Drake: I wish I had this kind of taste. The realtor suggested a decorator that she uses.

[He makes his way back over to the stove and stirs the shrimp thats sitting in the pan atop the gas ‘Viking’ range. He looks back up at Liz and smiles again.]

Drake: Did you want something to drink? Wine or anything?

Liz: You do know I’m only 20, right?

[Liz sits down on the couch, crossing her legs as she does.]

Liz: Oh! When I used to go out with Delia, we would buy out VIP and I’d drink my ‘juice’. So I can totally handle some wine, but...its up to you.

[Drake has a bit of a surprised look on his face.]

Drake: Actually I had no idea. The way you carry yourself, you’re so mature.

[He rolls his eyes slightly without her noticing and then makes his way around the giant island in the kitchen and over to where Liz is sitting.]

Drake: Do you want to pick a bottle? They’re over there.

[He points to a giant wine fridge built in inside of his living room. Liz stands up, walking over to get a better view of it. The selection is incredible, most of which Liz has never even heard of.]

Liz: Hmmm, how about you pour me a glass of whatever would make me feel...good.

[She giggles playfully, walking over to a mirror in the living room, fixing her hair, observing her makeup. She reaches up, pulling the flower out of her hair and sitting it on the stand holding the mirror.]

Liz: So, Drake, what’s the deal? Back when I was doing promotional stuff with you for Barry, you acted like I was an annoying little brat. Now you want to wine and dine me?

Drake: I make it a point to not…”shit where I eat” so to speak. Barry is not only my best friend he’s also my agent. I wouldn’t wanna put him into a situation where it could get...complicated. Red or white?

[Drake heads for the wine fridge.]

Liz: White is fine please.

[Drake pours her a glass, handing it to her. Liz holds it up, staring at it. Drake pours himself a glass next.]

Liz: Is this gonna taste good or am I gonna gag?

[Drake can’t help but smile at her as her naivety makes her cute in an almost helpless kind of way.]

Drake: Honestly, I have no idea. But if it does...we can open every bottle in there until we find one you like, deal?

Liz: Deal!

[Liz smiles, standing up and clanking glasses with Drake. She takes a quick drink, sipping it carefully as it goes down smoothly.]

Liz: Mmmm. Thats really good.

[She takes another sip before sitting back on the couch.]

Liz: Join me?

[He looks over at the shrimp on the stove and then turns back towards Liz.]

Drake: Sure.

[He walks over to the couch and sits a few inches away from her. He can’t help but check out her legs as he sits across from her. He runs his hand through his hair before taking another sip of wine.]

Drake: So tell me something about Liz Smalls I don’t know. Something I can’t read about in a magazine or in one of your…

[He does air quotes.]

Drake:...Liz Facts.

[He smiles as he takes another sip awaiting her response.]

Liz: Hmmm, there’s alot that nobody knows about me.

[She takes a sip of her wine before sitting the glass down on the table in front of her.]

Liz: I guess something nobody really see’s is that alot of the stuff said about me really bothers me. I know I haven’t always been, um, perfect. I’ve made alot of mistakes but so do most other 19-20 year old girls who have been spoiled their entire lives.

[She looks down at her manicured hands in her lap.]

Liz: Sometimes I want to just slap everyone and tell them to leave me alone, but then...I’d look weak if I gave in, right?

[He tilts his head as if he’s taken back by the deep response. He sets his glass of wine down on the reclaimed wood table in front of them, just inches away from hers, and crosses his legs as he angles his body toward her.]

Drake: No, you wouldn’t. Something I’ve learned is that no matter what “they” think...you’ve got to get that emotion out. That feeling…

[He taps himself on his heart.]

Drake:...it doesn’t go away on it’s own.

Liz: I guess you’re right, but, doesn’t make it any easier. When you are as...um, how do I put this?

[Liz contemplates the word choices in her head.]

Liz: Popular as I am, people will always say something negative. Like, I’ve been called a quitter because I left SCW because of my concussion. The same one’s who call me a quitter don’t realize or understand that I’m extra careful because my daddy died in a ring. I don’t want that to happen to me, Drake.

[The Covergirl looks down, a smile on her face as she continues talking, but its not because she’s happy, more to mask her emotions.]

Liz: Whatever. They’re idiots anyway.

[Drake nearly knocks over both glasses of wine when he hears what Liz just said.]

Drake: What do you mean your dad died in a ring?

[Liz notices the sudden change in Drake’s demeanor.]

Liz: Well...my daddy was wrestling in Cali and, I was home in bed. My daddy never lived with us, so I had no idea he was even wrestling that night, I didn’t even know what wrestling was. I was only 3 at the time.

[She leans back against the back of the couch, inhaling a deep breath, fighting through the nerves.]

Liz: Anyway, he had a match and...at the end, his opponent punched him in the chest.

[She pauses again, fighting back tears, but not wanting to look emotionally unstable around Drake, especially since this is the first time they’ve spent time together away from a business setting.]

Liz: My daddy went down, and he never got up. The referee stopped the match, and medic people tried to help, but there was nothing they could do. His heart had literally stopped in the ring, in front of hundreds of people. They all saw my daddy die…

[Drake immediately grabs his glass of wine and pounds the rest of it, trying to hide the haunting expression on his face. He stands up and beelines toward the bottle resting on the kitchen island. He fills his glass and with his back turned to Liz, takes a huge breath and exhales. He turns back to her.]

Drake: I had no idea. That must’ve been tough.

[Liz picks up her own glass, taking another drink.]

Liz: It was. The worse thing is I was so young, that I barely remembered him. My mommy never even told me what happened to him for the longest time. She just acted like he disappeared, so I grew up resenting him, thinking he left me or something.

[She stands up, walking into the kitchen, looking at the shrimp sizzling before turning back towards Drake, walking closer to him. Her perfume is intoxicating as she stands right in front of him.]

Liz: Didn’t realize you cared so much. You looked pretty freaked out when I told you about my daddy.

[Drake is almost speechless.]

Drake: I..umm..I don’t even know. I...My father died in the ring when I was seven.

Liz: Wait, are you serious?

[Liz stares at Drake, reading the confused expression on his face.]

Liz: What happened Drake?

Drake: He...he was in a tag match and these guys just…

[Drake takes another huge sip of wine.]

Drake: They were aggressive and...his neck broke. They said it was instantaneous.

[He finishes the rest of the glass before pouring more and topping off Liz’s glass.]

Drake: Wow, this got deep pretty quick, huh?

Liz: Drake, I’m sorry. I had no idea.

[Liz takes a bigger drink than normal, sitting her glass down on the island in the kitchen. She then takes Drake’s glass from him, sitting it next to hers.]

Liz: Why don’t you sit down, and I’ll get the shrimp ready for us?

[Drake stares into her eyes. He thinks for a moment about how he expected this night to start off, and end, and how that couldn’t be further from how it’s actually playing out. He places his hand on top of hers and smiles at her.]

Drake: No. I have never cooked for a girl before. I got this.

[He smiles again and she smiles back.]

Drake: But you can stay right there while I finish if you want.

Liz: Well, okies. I’m not the best cook anyway honestly. Betcha didn’t know that about me either.

[Liz giggles, walking across the kitchen floor, her heels clanking. She seats herself at the table, looking down at the expensive plate and silverware in front of her.]

Liz: I’m not too hungry, I’m actually a little nervous. Yasss I’m nervous.

[Liz realizes she left her wine glass on the island and sighs.]

Liz: Can you get my wine for me pleeeease? I left it on the island and I don’t feel like getting up right now. I probably shouldn’t have wore heels to a dinner at someone’s house.

[She giggles again, but its Liz...she has to always put out this image, the high class, expensive taste, spoiled Covergirl image. The dress, heels, and expensive handbag tie into that image.]

Drake: Sure.

[He gently grabs her glass of wine by the stem and walks it over to Liz and sets it down in front of her.]

Drake: You look great. I mean...great. But if you’re not comfortable...you’ll look great barefoot too.

[He winks at her as he walks back over to the stove.]

Liz: Is your floor super clean? I wouldn’t wanna mess up my pedi. Do you know how much my pedi’s cost?

[And this is probably the Liz Smalls he was expecting. He responds without looking back to her.]

Drake: The lady comes every morning and charges me $100 so it better be clean. Oops.

[As he stirs the shrimp he realizes that he burnt the hell out of his dinner.]

Drake: Umm...you like take out?

Liz: What about shrimp???

[Liz stands up, slowly reaching down and removing her heels, sitting them at the bottom of the island in the kitchen. She walks over to look at the shrimp and see’s what Drake was talking about, and pouts.]

Liz: Buuut I can’t eat take out. Mommy always told me I could get fat if I eat stuff like that.

[Drake turns to her. He looks her up and down and then moves a bit of her hair out of her face and tucks it behind her ear.]

Drake: It would take A LOT of take out…

[He picks up his glass of wine and takes another large sip and then swirls the wine around in the glass.]

Drake: Can I tell you a secret?

Liz: Mmmhm!

[Liz replies matter of factly.]

Liz: I’m like the best at keeping secrets! I didn’t even tell anyone that Tessa used to fart in public when Mean Girls would do appearances.

[Liz, realizing she spilled the secret, puts a manicured hand over her mouth as if to say ‘oooops’. Drake can’t help but let out a laugh.]

Drake: Ok, my secrets not that bad. I don’t know a god damn thing about wine. That thing was here when I bought the place and I just filled it up ‘cause I thought it would make me look more sophisticated or something.

Liz: THAT’s your secret?

[She laughs, and finishes the rest of her glass, feeling it a little since its been awhile since she’s drank. She sits the glass down.]

Liz: Well, you have good taste. Hashtag...Liz Fact.

[A laugh slips out again and he’s actually surprised he’s laughing at that and having a good time with Liz. He takes a deep breath.]

Drake: Why did you agree to come here? I mean, I gotta be honest...I have a pretty bad reputation with SCW Bombshells…

Liz: Honestly...wait, we should probably sit down first. My head is spinning a little.

[Liz grabs Drake’s arm, over-dramatizing it a bit in typical Liz fashion as he helps her over to the couch. They both sit down and Liz giggles.]

Liz: Okies...thankies. Sorry, I’m feeling that wine a little bit. But um…

[She pauses]

Liz: I came because, why not? You’re a successful, attractive, smart guy and I had time to kill in Vegas. Okies, I’m lying, I wanted to make sure I stayed out of trouble while I’m here. I wasn’t the um...most innocent bombshell when I worked here. I got into some incidents at the clubs and I kinda wanna avoid that this time. But, what about you and Misty? Give me the juicy details because I can’t stand that gremlin.

[Drake stares down for a moment and then looks up at Liz.]

Drake: There’s not much to tell.

[He leans back on the couch.]

Drake: We tried it and it just didn’t work.

Liz: So what about the other bombshells? I didn’t really hear much about your bad reputation with them. Spill it!

[Drake gets a little flustered which is highly unusual for the over-confident former Heavyweight Champion.]

Drake: I’ve done some things I’m not proud of. With people I’m not proud of but…

[He looks in her eyes.]

Drake: You have really nice eyes.

[He quickly tries to change the subject.]

Liz: Thankies!!!

[Liz almost on cue, batts her eyes at the compliment.]

Liz: When I was little, I did a lot of commercials but none for my eyes really. I did hair and toothpaste commercials. Now, I have my own nail polish. Maybe I should do commercials for eye-wear or something.

[She giggles, patting his lap with her hand.]

Liz: You have...nice facial hair. I like the stubble, rough look...you can pull it off.

Drake: It’s complete laziness. No thought of style was put into it at all.

[He cracks a smile.]

Drake: Can you believe they want me to grow a mustache for this movie?

Liz: JUST a mustache thingy???

[Drake laughs.]

Drake: YES! I told Barry I’d up his cut if he gets them to let me drop it. I do not want my face on a million posters with a mustache.

Liz: Yassss thats GA-ROSS! You HAVE to get them to drop that.

[She laughs, also leaning back now, kicking her feet up onto his coffee table, without asking.]

Liz: Sooo, since we’re not eating now, thanks to you being a worse cook than me, tell me about yourself. What don’t I know about you? I already told you something about me!

[Drake finishes off his glass and again leans back on the couch, lifting his feet up on to the table and setting his Chuck Taylor’s next to Liz’s bare feet.]

Drake: What do you want to know...I’ll tell you anything you want.

Liz: Well, how did you get where you are? I was raised in entertainment. I started off competing in beauty pageants as a little girl, and was noticed by agents, which lead to commercials and photoshoots and then Maybelline and now wrestling.

[Liz, saying all of that in one breath quickly, takes time to suck in a deep gulp of air, smiling after.]

Liz: You have to have a story behind the success.

Drake: It’s always been about the wrestling. After my dad passed away my brother and I were raised by his best friend and tag team partner Max. We were a tag team and then..

[Drake pauses for a second and leans forward. His eyes water for a moment before he realizes it and he catches himself. He clears his throat and then looks up and over at Liz.]

Drake: I haven’t had an easy life. My brother passed away about eight years ago now. It’s been….not easy. And then Max just this summer. You know I have a sister who lives with her mom in California but...it’s kind of lonely. I think that’s why I just shut down around people sometimes. Everyone knows Mr. Showtime but that’s not me, you know? It’s an act. It’s a job.

[Even as Drake tries hiding his emotions, Liz can pick up on them. She gives his leg a gentle rub.]

Liz: I understand, believe me. So many people look at us, and they think we’re invincible or something because we wrestle, but, at the end of the day, we’re normal people too. Well, not normal, I’d never be BASIC...but you know what I mean.

[She laughs, hoping her joke can help him cheer up a little.]

Liz: I’m really sorry about your brother, and your family life though. Its hard to enjoy life when you lose people that mean so much to you. If you don’t mind me asking, what happened to your brother?

[Drake lets out a deep exhale.]

Drake: It was a car accident. He was on his way home from a barbecue on the Fourth of July, meeting some producers for some action movie. If you thought I’m good looking you shouldve seen this guy. He had that look...that Hollywood look. It’s a shame...he was my best friend in the world.

Liz: I’m sorry...but, you know he would be proud of you, right? I mean look at you. Drake Green, former world champion, movie star, the talk of Vegas. How could he NOT be proud?

[Drake stares at his empty glass of wine for what seems like a long moment. He turns to Liz with a look on his face like he just thought of something.]

Drake: Hey...you wanna know something about me that nobody around here knows?

[Liz notices him stare at the empty glass and takes it upon herself to get up, and bring the bottle that Drake had previously opened over to the couch. She hands the bottle to him, before walking to the island to retrieve her empty glass. She returns to the couch, kicking her feet back up on the coffee table and holding her glass towards him.]

Liz: Fill me up please…

[As Drake pours them both a glass, she smiles, sipping it.]

Liz: Now, go ahead and tell me what nobody else knows!

[He finishes pouring, finishing the bottle, and then takes a quick sip.]

Drake: I am a classically trained ballroom dancer.

[Liz was in the middle of a sip and nearly lost it at Drake’s revelation. She puts a hand over her mouth and swallows before laughing.]

Liz: YOU...a ballroom dancer? You’re kidding, right?

[Drake chuckles.]

Drake: Nope. I would totally dominate Dancing With the Stars.

[He takes another sip.]

Liz: Thats actually pretty funny, I’d totally pay to see it.

[She glances straight ahead of her, looking at her feet and then his Chuck’s right next to her.]

Liz: I’ve actually learned alot about you tonight. Like, never have you cook me dinner again or I’ll starve.

[They both chuckle, and turn their attention to each other.]

Liz: And that you have alot more to you than just being the handsome wrestler/actor guy thingy.

[Drake stares at her for a second. He looks over her golden hair and supple lips and bites his bottom lip.]

Drake: How much would you pay?

Liz: Hmmmm let me think…

[She puts a finger on her chin, pondering the question playfully.]

Liz: I think I would pay around...i don’t know, the cost of the burnt shrimp you wasted. Oh, and I’d even include however much this bottle of wine costs because we totally like...killed it.

[She giggles and closes her eyes for a few seconds before opening them.]

Drake: Deal.

[He hops up off of the couch and darts over to his stereo. He clicks a couple things on his iPod and within seconds, Salsa music starts playing throughout the speakers in the living room. He walks back over to the couch and holds his hand out to Liz.]

Liz: Wait, you said YOU were going to dance. We didn’t say anything about me!

[Liz doesn’t have much of a choice as Drake lifts her off the couch by her hand. He pulls her close to him as she looks up into his eyes.]

Liz: I love to dance, but you DO know I’m a little um….whats the word when you feel lightheaded after you drink?

Drake: Beautiful?

Liz: Yassss! I think thats it...I’m beautiful.

[Liz rubs her eyes with her free hand, feeling a little sleepy, but the music pumping through the room is enough to wake anyone up.]

Liz: So, do I still have to pay you now, or is that like...not gonna happen because you’re making me dance too?

Drake: I haven’t made my mind up yet.

[Drake swings her around as they dance and then he pulls her in close as the music slows down to a more sensual beat. He runs her hand down his back and looks at her. Again he looks at her lips and then into her eyes. He leans in closer so his lips are just in front of hers.]

Liz: Drake?

[She stares at his lips, her pouty, glossed lips quiver a little as she stares at him.]

Drake: I…

[He shakes his head back and forth ever so slightly and then shuts his eyes as he presses his lips against hers, hoping for the best. After a few moments of kissing, Liz pulls away slowly, letting go of his hand, her cheeks sport a rosy shade to them.]

Liz: Umm...wh---what just happened?

[The slightly buzzed Covergirl looks down nervously, wiping her lips. Drake scratches his head a bit as if he’s confused himself.]

Drake: Actually, I’m not sure.

[He comes to his senses and shakes his head back and forth.]

Drake: I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have done that. It’s just the wine and the dancing, and your lips are just sooo...I’m sorry.

Liz: I should probably get going now...I think its late.

[Liz looks around for her heels, forgetting where she sat them down at.]

[Drake hurries over toward the kitchen island.]

Drake: They’re umm...right here.

[He picks them up and walks them over to her. He stares at the floor for a moment before looking back up at her.]

Drake: You don’t have to go.

Liz: Well, we have a long day of shopping ahead of us tomorrow, right?

[Liz holds her heels in her hands, not yet slipping them back on.]

Liz: I don’t know if I should be driving back to my hotel though. Do you...um, have someone that could drive me, maybe? Possibly?

[She asks, avoiding eye contact.]

Drake: I do have this..you know...title match tomorrow too. I could drive you...but...I don’t want to.

[He immediately thinks that came out wrong.]

Drake: No I mean I would totally drive you...if you wanted me to...I just…

[He stares in her innocent, puppy dog eyes.]

Drake: I don’t want you to go.

Liz: I guess I could stay for a little while longer, but...no more dancing.

[She giggles, dropping her heels to the floor, clanking the ground hard as they fall.]

Liz: Oooops!

[She giggles again]

Liz: I have that battle royal thingy tomorrow too, even though everyone in SCW hates me and thinks I’m annoying. Ma...maybe I could just, take the couch tonight? I don’t think its smart for either one of us to drive. You’ve drank even more than I have.

Drake: Not everyone hates you, you know.

[He picks her heels up and walks them over to the island, this time setting them right on the marble top.]

Drake: I can sleep on the couch. Or there’s a futon thing in the other room but I don’t think I’d wish that on anyone. You can sleep in my room.

[Liz yawns, shuffling back over to the couch and plopping down next to her Chanel bag.]

Liz: Nooo, its okies, really. I can totally fall asleep here. I would have to go back to my room in the morning though before we go shopping so I can get all pretty before I go out in public.

[Drake sits down next to her again.]

Drake: A...you’re not sleeping on the couch. B…

[He takes her hand and looks in her eyes again.]

Drake: You don’t have to go anywhere to get pretty.

Liz: You say that now, but trust me...when I wake up in the morning it’ll look like I have a birds nest on my head.

[Liz laughs at her own joke, squeezing his hand.]

Liz: Do you say that to all of the girls you bring over? That they’re already pretty. How many bombshells have you used that line on?

[Drake looks at her with a crooked smile.]

Drake: Can I tell you another secret?

Liz: Mmmhm

[Drake leans in close to her.]

Drake: I’ve never brought anyone else here before.

[He looks into her eyes and again, gets distracted by her lips. He bites his lower lip again for the thousandth time as he inches closer her to again almost uncontrollably. Liz, doesn’t notice his face getting closer to her.]

Liz: I don’t know if I believe you...you said yourself that you have a reputation with the bombshells. There’s no way I’m the only one you’ve brought over!

[She shifts on the couch, pulling her legs off the coffee table and tucking her feet under her as the dress tightens up due to her position.]

Drake: That’s a fair assessment but...I never lie. I may do really dick things. But I never lie...ever.

[He looks her in the eye.]

Drake: Your turn. I’m pretty sure I’ve told you every dark secret I’ve got.

Liz: Okies, you want dark?

[She takes a deep breath before exhaling, untucking her legs again. She leans in closer to Drake, resting her head on his shoulder, yawning.]

Liz: The only reason I married Sebby was so that he wouldn’t be deported back to France. I loved him, cared for him...but he asked me to marry him, otherwise he would be deported. I knew how much he loved this country, so... I did it. Then it kinda just worked...for awhile. Until he ended up getting back in touch with his ex, and asking me for a divorce. Now, I think he’s going back to France anyway to be with her, and I had to pay him in our divorce settlement. Soooo frustrating.

Drake: The fucking French, man.

[Drake chuckles.]

Drake: Not that I’ve been married or divorced but I have a step mom who...is just an idiot. She can’t take care of herself let alone my sister so I basically have an alimony payment to her every month.

Liz: Isn’t that like...crazy? We work hard for our money and then people just wanna take it away. And then I look like I’m greedy when I demand big money to wrestle somewhere, but nobody knows what the cost of living is for me and my family! We’re accustomed to a certain way of life.

[Liz takes her head off of Drake’s shoulder, looking him in the eye.]

Liz: Why am I the bad person all the time? Like, seriously!

Drake: You’re not a bad person. It still blows my mind how much money I make. I used to make $25 a match...and that wasn’t even that long ago. Two years ago I was broke...like sleeping in bus stations in New Jersey broke. Paramount pictures handed me a check for two million dollars the other day. It’s just insane to me.

Liz: 2 million dollars? Thats crazy. I’m not getting near that for my new movie I’m about to start filming!

Drake: That’s only half.

[Drake laughs.]

Drake: I’m sorry..that was mean. We can call Barry if you want….

Liz: Funny. He hasn’t taken my calls in months. I don’t know what his problem is. I think I was getting into too much trouble in Vegas and he kind of washed his hands of me. Whatever, his loss.

[She exudes confidence in her words, but one look in her face and you can tell she’s still bothered over her manager parting ways with her. Drake touches her chin and pulls her face in his direction.]

Drake: Hey...you’re a star. Remember that. People pay a lot of money to see you...don’t let that get lost on you. But with that comes the responsibility of putting on the show. It’s important.

Liz: Trust me, thats something I never forget. If I live off of my looks, or my reputation, I’ll fade away and somebody else will step up and take my spot. I’m not ready for that.

[She yawns]

Liz: And since I’m not ready for that, I think I should get some sleep. I have to be well rested for that battle royal tomorrow. I hate those kind of matches though. Its so chaotic and there’s a chance I could break a nail. Ugh.

[She reaches up, brushing the hair out of her face.]

Liz: But, my name is on the poster, right? I made an agreement to be there, so I wanna do my best.

Drake: Just remember...everyone else in that ring doesn’t matter. In a battle royal..just have fun. You have fun and you just might win. And if you’re lucky...I’ll actually buy you dinner instead of trying, and failing massively, to cook for you.

[Liz smiles, she’s thoroughly enjoyed the night, though, she may not admit it. Not yet at least.]

Liz: Well, how about you go grab me a blanket and I’ll sleep here? I see a video game thingy over there, you can play games or something while I sleep.

[Drake shakes his head.]

Drake: If I have to fight you...you’re not sleeping on this couch. Come on...I’ll give you a pair of sweats and you can take the bed and then I don’t have to be creepy and play video games while you sleep.

Liz: Fiiiiiine! I’m too tired to fight you...even though I would totally win!

[Liz laughs, standing up from the couch, picking up her Chanel bag as the scene fades out.]

19
Supercard Archives / DRAKE GREEN (c) VS SEAN JACKSON
« on: November 07, 2014, 11:32:19 PM »
 
A New Hope



“Hope is being able to see that there is light despite all of the darkness.” –Desmond Tutu



November 5th, 2014 – Thayer Hotel; West Point, NY – 7:30 AM

[The scene fades in inside of hotel room. A familiar scene these days for our Heavyweight Champion, empty beer bottles and half full whiskey bottles decorate the room. Inside the large, ornate king-sized bed are two naked women, covered only a thin white sheet. They are fast asleep after what was most likely a long, alcohol filled evening. A loud flush is heard from the suite’s bathroom. Out walks a glassy eyed, groggy Drake Green wearing nothing but a pair of tight black boxer briefs. His face looks tired underneath his newly returned beard, which is more a product of not grooming than the desire to have facial hair. He rubs his eyes a bit before making his way back toward the bed. He looks over the sleeping women and just cocks his head a bit.]

Drake: Hey…

[He pokes the girl closest to him.]

Drake: Time to get up.

[He pokes her again. When there is no response he lifts up her arm by her hand and lets it go.

SMACK!

It falls right back down to mattress. He shakes his head a bit, shoves her over a few inches and then sits down on the bed with his feet planted firmly on the ground. He curls his toes a bit and then rubs the inside of his left thigh with a bit of pressure as if trying to iron out the muscle. He clenches his teeth a bit as he feels the pain shooting through his leg, a side effect of his newly diagnosed ALS. He looks back at the sleeping women and shakes his head a bit more.]

Drake: What am I doing?

[The camera cuts to the large, marble filled hotel suite bathroom as Drake walks in. He stops at the vanity for a moment and sizes himself up. He looks over the few scars on his body and then admires his tattoos as if he was proud of himself. He looks deep into his own green eyes and squints at himself before bringing up his hands to rub his tired eye sockets. He slips off his boxer briefs and steps into the shower room, slowly turning the faucet on and letting the shower rain down on him. He stands for a moment, motionless and lifeless, letting the water soak in. The camera cuts to black.

We fade back in to Drake stepping outside of the Thayer Hotel, wearing black Under Armour running gear, Puma sneakers, and a black Under Armour skullcap. With his ear buds nestled firmly in his ears, he hits play on his iPod.]

"(Go left, go left, go left right left)
'Cause sometimes you just feel tired"


[Eminem’s ‘Til I Collapse’ begins to play through his head as he takes his first steps, starting off in a slow jog. The Thayer Hotel is surrounded by a beautiful landscape just east of New York’s Bear Mountain. He jogs past the end of the large stone hotel and scoots on to a designated West Point running trail, which is used mainly by the Cadets inhabiting the small town.]

"Till I collapse I'm spillin' these raps long as you feel 'em
Till the day that I drop you'll never say that I'm not killin' them"


[He whisks past a few female Cadets who are jogging the opposite way. He smiles and nods but doesn’t get much of a response from the future officers of the United States Army. He runs down a slight hill and begins to pick up some speed. He pushes himself as he hits the small valley and begins to climb uphill. His speed picks up and he begins to feel the sweat dripping down his brow.]

"Your comin' with me, feel it or not you're gonna fear it
Like I showed you the spirit of God lives in us"


[He throws his emotion into his climb up the hill, breathing heavy and working hard to keep pushing. He lets all his thoughts dissipate as he runs. The fears of getting back in the ring with Sean Jackson, all the doubts and uncertainties that he’s done well at suppressing these past few weeks start to creep back in as he reaches the summit of the hill. The terrain begins to trend downhill one more time. ]

"Till the roof comes off, till the lights go out
Till my legs give out- "


Drake: Ahhhh…

[As he runs past a grouping of trees he feels a sharp, over bearing pain in his left thigh. His run turns into a jogging limp before quickly molding into a hop. He nearly skips over to a large Pine tree and hugs the trunk as he frantically tries to rub his thigh. Out of anger he pulls out his ear buds and the faint noise of Eminem can be heard squeaking out of them. He turns around and leans up against the large tree, letting his knees give out and sliding to the dirt.  He sits there for a moment, his head being held up by the tree, and he realizes how far he might have gotten himself in over his head.]



November 6th, 2014 – West Point Convention Center; West Point, NY – 4:00 PM

[We fade back in to a large hall, filled to capacity with reporters and SCW staff and fans. The room waits patiently for the next member of the roster to come out and speak. Behind a small partition, leading out of a makeshift green room is our Champion, Drake Green. He stands tall in a black suit, white shirt, and a green tie that matches the hue of his sparkling eyes. His beard is now a bit more groomed and his hair, although a bit longer than normal, is neatly combed. Mr. Showtime is here. He stands next to his agent, Barry Goldstein, wearing a silver suit, magenta shirt and a black tie. He is smoking a cigar even though there are several ‘No Smoking’ signs plastered around the room.]

Barry: How you feeling, Champ?

Drake: You kidding me? One hundred percent.

[He lies.]

Barry: Because the other day you weren’t looking so hot.

Drake: Barry…I’m good. I’m more than good.

[The high-powered agent sizes him up a bit.]

Barry: Ok, good. Now remember what to say. It’s been an honor to travel and meet the soldiers, no you haven’t banged any of them, and yes you’re ready to beat Sean Jackson again, for the third fuck time. Capisce?

Drake: Yeah, I think I got it.

Barry: Good, go get ‘em.

[From the other side of the partition Drake hears the press agent introduce him. He walks up the steps to a loud applause from the rows of fans in the back of the room. He steps up to the table and has a seat in the chair in the center of the table. Sitting in front of him on the table is his SCW Heavyweight title belt and a name card that reads ‘Drake Green’. He smiles a bit as about a zillion flashes go off and as things begin to settle down he takes the first question.]

Reporter #1: Showtime, how do you feel going into the match this weekend. You and Sean know each other so well inside the ring, are you confident this time around?

Drake: Well…umm…yeah.

[He flashes a quick smile, which elicits a quiet chuckle in the crowd.]

Drake: You’re right, Sean and I have done this dance before. He’s a great competitor for sure. It’s never easy being in there with him but I feel confident again this time around. Sean’s only beaten me once so I feel like I’ve got the upper hand here.

Reporter #2: Speaking of the one time you did lose to Sean, he put you out of action for a considerable amount of time with a neck injury, an injury that most experts felt you came back from a bit too early. How’s the neck holding up?

[Almost as if on cue, Drake’s left thigh begins to flare up again. He grabs it tightly under the table as if he was trying to quiet it down. His face muscles tighten as he holds off the pain and after a short moment, it subsides.]

Drake: I gotta say the neck is fine. No real problems at all. I haven’t felt this good in a long time.

[Again, he lies.]

Reporter #3: Speaking of ‘feeling good’, there have been some reports of you gallivanting a bit on this tour and getting extra friendly with some women in uniform.

[A few ‘Ooohs’ and ‘Ahhhs’ peep out from the fans in the back of the room. Drake again flashes his smile before answering the question.]

Drake: I have nothing but respect for the women, and men, of our Armed Forces. Having the opportunity to travel around our great country and meet some of them and entertain them has been an incredible experience. Everyone I’ve met has really been a class act and has welcomed us into their community for the short amount of time we were there.

Reporter #3: But what can you say of the reports about you out drinking and getting personal with some lady officers?

Drake: As most people know these days I live a sober lifestyle so any reports of me out drinking and what not, they aren’t true. As for the ladies in uniform…well…

[Again, he smiles.]

Drake: Rumors are just that, rumors.

Reporter #4: Drake, we’ve heard reports that your contract is coming up shortly, any word on any negotiations?

Drake: I’m pretty sure my agent won’t be happy if I comment but let’s just say that I’m happy in Sin City and I look forward to continuing that relationship.

Reporter #4: What about Hollywood? Your film Gun Play was a big success over the summer, are there any plans to make another blockbuster?

Drake: I think it’s in the works, yeah.

[The SCW Press agent steps forward and signals for one more question.]

Reporter #5: Drake, do you think that your history with Mark Ward could play in to this weekend’s main event? After all this will be SCW’s biggest show to date and with your well-documented disdain for each other, one must assume that he isn’t happy that you’re headlining the event.

[Drake stares at the female reporter for a moment, making sure he chooses his next words wisely.]

Drake: I think that no matter how much Mark Ward would enjoy me sitting at home off of his card, I think he likes ticket sales and Pay Per View buys a hell of a lot more. That’s what you get with Mr. Showtime…ratings.

[Drake smiles again as he stands up. He poses for a few pictures before saying thank you and heading back down the steps behind the small partition wall where Barry is waiting for him.]

Drake: How did I do?

Barry: Like a fucking champ, Champ. Now what do you say we go get a quick bite to eat before we head back to the hotel.

Drake: Sure.

[The two men walk around the corner and head toward the exit of the building when Drake catches sight of someone walking by him out of the corner of his eye. He turns quickly to see Misty, walking right by him. Out of pure extinct he grabs her arm.]

Misty: Hey, what the…

[She stops talking when she sees who is holding her arm. Her confused look turns in to an angry one as she angrily shakes off Drake’s grip.]

Misty: What are you doing?

Drake: I just…how are you?

[She steps in closer so that the press and fans behind the velvet ropes on the far side of the building can’t hear what they say.]

Misty: Why do you care?

Drake: What do you mean? Why wouldn’t I care?

Misty: Are you kidding?

Drake: I made a mistake…that doesn’t mean I don’t care. I miss you.

[She steps in even closer and speaks just above a whisper.]

Misty: You think I even give a shit, Drake? You embarrassed me worse than anyone ever has before. I don’t care how you’re doing and I certainly don’t give a fuck if you miss me.

[He shuts his eyes for a second before reopening them, as if blinking and trying to wake up from a dream.]

Drake: I just don’t want you to hate me.

[She shakes her head a bit.]

Misty: I don’t hate you Drake. Hate implies feeling anything and you’ve taken that away. I will never feel anything for you again.

[She stares back at him for a moment before turning around and heading back to wherever she was headed in the first place. He watches her walk away and can’t bring himself to look away.]

Barry: Man she’s got an ass. I can’t believe you fucked that up.

[Drake turns to Barry with a scowl on his face.]

Drake: You know what, Barry…go get your own dinner.

[Drake turns to his right and walks away in a huff.]

Barry: What? What did I say?

[Barry chases after him as the scene fades out.]



The nemesis returns. No matter how many times I think I’m done with you Sean you find some way to slither and slide your way back into my line of sight. I’m sick of this back and forth game we play and the scariest part of it all is that I’m afraid it’s never going to end. I can us as old men, smacking each other’s dentures out of our mouths. The type of hatred that I have for you burns deeper and stronger than any other I have felt before. It’s the kind of sinking feeling in your gut that drives you and pushes you a long the way. When I was hurt and out of action it was that feeling, the raw emotion of hatred that I felt towards you that brought me back so quick. It wasn’t a medical miracle or some sort of crazy new steroid. It was hate.

When I was out of action, I learned something about myself. I learned that no matter how hard life kicks me in the gut that I was going to prevail. That I was gonna come back stronger than before and leave a wake of destruction in my path. That path, Sean, lead to you. It led me to Climax Control and number one contender’s match. It led me to a victory over you so sound, so resounding, that I basically walked into a title match with Gene Banton without little or no resistance from you. The last time I was in the ring that before that night you broke three vertebrae in my neck and back. You effectively ended Showtime…I believe you used the word ‘CANCELLED’. You lit a fire under me that hadn’t been there in years and you know what, it worked. Without your arrogance and my absolute disdain for anything Sean Jackson I would not be the SCW Heavyweight Champion right now. So, thanks for that.

I can’t stand you, Sean. You’re the type of human that makes me sick. The things you do, the way you treat people just irks the living shit out of me. Your reluctance to give up on Hot Stuff International when you’re the only member left makes me crazy. Your absolute arrogance makes me want to smack you in the face, over and over again. I’ve asked myself countless times what is it about you that makes me feel this way and after months and months of soul searching…after nearly a year of tearing my brain apart searching for the answer…I found it. Every person has a soulmate.  A person they belong with. A person they have a never ending bond with. When I heard this word soulmate I always assumed lovers, I always assume marriage. But then it hit me Sean. A soulmate is a person with whom you have an immediate connection the moment you meet -- a connection so strong that you are drawn to them in a way you have never experienced before. It isn’t about love…it’s about the bond. You and I are bonded together Sean, destined to battle each other until the end of time. No matter the circumstances or the venue…whenever one of us is there, getting ahead and making a name for ourselves…the other will be right behind waiting to strike…waiting to ignite this again. You are my soulmate Sean…you are the only driving force left in my life for good or for bad…you are my destiny.”




December 31st, 2029 – Barnabee’s Grill and Bar; Oak Brook, IL – 9:15 PM

[The camera fades in outside of Barnabee’s Grill and Bar on a cold, snowy New Year’s Eve night. The place is not as busy as you would think on such a joyous evening with just a few cars in the parking lot. In pulls a large BMW sedan, black with dark black tints and bright chrome wheels. It pulls up to the front of the building and park in a handicap spot. As the engine shuts off the driver’s side door swings open. A cane pops out, followed by a man’s legs. The man groans a bit as he gets himself up and out of his luxury sedan. He is wearing black boots, dark jeans, a navy pea coat, and a black and grey Burberry scarf that is wrapped around his head.

The camera follows him from behind as he makes his way up the front steps on the restaurant, struggling a bit to get up the steps with his cane. As he gets to he top of the steps, before he opens the door, he turns around. Through his salt and pepper beard and his expensive scarf we see a much older Drake Green. His hair is almost as much grey as it is black and his once bright green eyes seem to have dimmed a bit. He scans the parking lot as if looking to see if someone’s car is there but he quickly turns back toward the door when he doesn’t see what he is looking for. He walks in and is greeted by the polite hostess.]

Hostess: Hi welcome to Barnabee’s. How can I help you this evening?

[He looks past her to scan the room, still looking for someone, but doesn’t seem to find what or who is he looking for. He sighs and then smiles before answering the young lady’s question.]

Drake: Just a table for two, please.

[She smiles back and nods as she grabs a set of menus and motions for him to follow her. She seats him at a table at the end of the restaurant, up against the wall. He takes the seat facing the door. As a waitress walks over his eyes light up as he sees a woman walk through the door. She has dark hair with a streak of grey running through it. Wearing a black jacket and lighter blue jeans stuffed into black snow boots she walks closer and closer. It’s Misty. She leans in and kisses him on the cheek before taking her seat.]

Misty: I’m sorry I’m late.

Drake: That’s ok I just got here.

Waitress: Can I get you two something to drink?

Misty: Umm, you know what? I’ll have an Amaretto Sour.

Drake: Whoa, fancy.

Misty: Shut up.

[Drake laughs a bit before turning to the waitress.]

Drake: Diet Coke is fine, thanks.

Waitress: Not a problem, I‘ll be right back with those. If you have any questions about the menu please let me know.

Misty: Thanks.

[They both watch her walk away.]

Misty: She’s cute.

Drake: You think she’d dig an old man with a cane?

[She smiles at him.]

Misty: Not likely, no.

[They share a laugh.]

Misty: I’m so sorry I was late. Eden called and she kept me on the phone forever.

Drake: How’s she doing?

Misty: She’s good. Heading to some big party at school.

Drake: That sounds like fun.

Misty: Yeah, I still worry but…I don’t think that will ever go away.

Drake: She’s a good kid.

Misty: She’s not so bad.

[Misty smiles at him as the waitress comes over with the drinks. They politely tell her they need a few more minutes and just as the waitress walks away, Misty’s eyes light up.]

Misty: It’s 9:30!

[Drake smiles as he checks his watch.]

Drake: That it is.

[He stands up a bit, as difficult as it seems for him, and leans over the table.]

Drake: Happy Anniversary…Mrs. Green.

[He kisses her as the scene cuts out.]

 

20
Climax Control Archives / One Night in Bakersfield
« on: October 10, 2014, 10:36:14 PM »
 
One Night In Bakersfield




“In three words I can sum up everything I’ve learned about life: it moves on.” –Robert Frost



October 6th, 2014 – Jenny Green’s Apartment; Bakersfield, CA – 7:30 PM

[The camera fades in to Jenny Green, Drake’s sister, putting away some groceries in the kitchen of her loft-style apartment. The room is painted a bright lime green and is fixed with retro style appliances that almost take you in to a time warp in to the 1960’s. She is wearing a pair of tight blue jeans, rolled up at the bottom, and a tight black tank top exposing her shoulders and back full of tattoos. As she puts away a carton of orange juice there is a loud knock at the front door. She turns, closing the fridge, and walks hesitantly over to the large metal door on the far brick wall of her apartment.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Again someone slams on the door. She slowly pulls open the cover to the peep hole and looks through. Her concerned look quickly fades in to a smile as she sees her older half-brother Drake. She flings open the door and quickly pulls him in for a tight squeeze. As she hugs him he drops his black duffle bag and squeezes her back. He is wearing dark blue jeans with white Converse sneakers, a white t-shirt and an army green jacket. After a moment she lets go.]

Jenny: What are you doing here?

Drake: I had a few days off, thought I’d come see my baby sister.

[She looks at him with a crooked smile.]

Drake: Okay, fine. The closing on the house is this week so…

Jenny: That’s what I figured. You could’ve called, you know?

Drake: Well, I guess I just like surprises better.

Jenny: Did you bring Misty with you?

[Drake sort of stares at his younger sister for a moment.]

Jenny: Well?

Drake: Misty and I are kind of…

Jenny: No! I liked her!

Drake: Yeah, me too.

Jenny: What happened?

[Drake brushes past her and starts flipping through a pile of letters on the kitchen counter.]

Drake: I really appreciate you getting my mail.

Jenny: Don’t ignore me.

Drake: I’m not ignoring you.

Jenny: Sure seems like it.

Drake: Hey, what’s this?

[Drake picks up a photograph that is on the counter. In the picture are a young Drake, his brother Nick, and a very young Jenny Green.]

Drake: When was this from?

Jenny: That? I think it was from my mom’s house. I’m not really sure though. I was going through some old stuff of hers a few weeks ago and found it.

Drake: It’s nice.

Jenny: I thought so. So are you going to ignore my question all night or are you going to tell me what happened with Misty?

Drake: What do you want me to say?

Jenny: You fucked it up didn’t you?

Drake: What do you think?

Jenny: What did you do?

Drake: Does it really matter?

[Jenny stares at him for a moment and then lets out a short sigh.]

Jenny: I suppose not. I’m pissed though, Drake. I liked her.

[Drake plops down on Jenny’s old beat up couch.]

Drake: Yeah, me too. I think I’m destined to be alone.

[Jenny sits down next to him.]

Jenny: You could stop being a total asshole…

[Drake shoots her a look.]

Drake: Actually, I don’t know if I could.

Jenny: What’s going on with you? The past few weeks, every time you called, you’ve acted weird. What’s going on?

[Drake looks over at her with a concerned look in his eyes. He wants to tell her about his diagnosis but he can’t muster up the courage so instead he says the first thing that pops in to his head.]

Drake: You got any pot?

Jenny: You’re kidding…

Drake: What?

Jenny: Since when do you smoke weed?

Drake: I just thought…

Jenny: You really want to?

[Drake again stares at her for a moment.]

Drake: Sure, fuck it.

[Jenny giggles a bit as she reaches in to a small wooden box on the table in front of the couch and pulls out a small joint. She lights it up and takes a long pull before handing it to Drake. He takes it from her with a bit of caution and after a pause, takes a big hit himself. In that moment, he can’t help but think of Max. The camera cuts out.]



What is there to say about Steve Ramone that hasn’t been said? He is a fighter and a spirit that keeps coming back at you no matter what. He showed that in his epic battles with Max Burke last year over the Roulette title and he demonstrated that in the ‘FEARLESS’ way he combated against Gabriel and the evil Odette Stevens. But when you read between those lines, when you break all that film down like I have there is one constant. One underlying theme to all of the great matches you have had in Sin City Wrestling…you lose. You can’t close, you’re not a finisher, and you certainly aren’t Championship material.”

“I don’t want to be THAT guy. I don’t want you to take it the wrong way. I think you’re a fantastic wrestler. For one reason or another things just haven’t broken and landed the right way for you. That was me for a long time, just hang in there kid and maybe one day things will finally break the right way for you but unfortunately for anyone with the last name Ramone, it won’t be this Sunday.”

“You see, Steve, I’m a practical guy. I like to consider myself a fighting champion and nothing would please me more than to give you a shot at the gold at Climax Control. You’re the kind of guy that deserves it. You show up week after week, putting it all on the line for the fans. You’re my kind of guy. But the proof is in the pudding…you’re not a challenge. You’re a stepping stone in what will end up being the greatest reign in the history of the SCW Heavyweight Championship. So good luck on Sunday…you’re gonna need it.”




[The scene fades back in inside of the Ft. Benning Gym in Chattahoochie County, GA, the setting for Climax Control. The lights turn to a blue filter and we can hear the opening drums from "Burning Down The House" by the Used. The crowd jumps to their feet and they begin to cheer as "Mr. Showtime" Drake Green steps out on to the stage. He lifts his arms up and down, motioning for the packed beach to get up on their feet and cheer.]

Crowd: POP!

[Green, with a large smile, stands tall in long blue wrestling tights with three white stars on each leg and blue boots which have blue kick-pads on the front which have the "Male symbol" on them in white. He is wearing white wristbands and a black, skin tight, t-shirt with his "Male Symbol" logo on the front and "Man Of The People" written on the back. He raises both arms straight up in the air points toward the sky as the crowd starts to get behind him. Just as the lyrics for the song kick in, Drake makes his way down toward the ring, slapping hands of fans on either side of the railings.]

#Watch out
#You might get what you're after
#Cool babies
#Strange but not a stranger
#I'm-An-Or-Din-A-Ry-Guy

#Burning down the house

Justin: Introducing first...weighing in at 230 pounds, he is Chicago's own, he is The Man of the People..."Mr. Showtime".. Drake Green!.

[Drake trades handshakes and hugs with several of the fans in the crowd as he makes his way toward the ring. He walks around the entire rings, making sure he says hello to all the fans at ringside. Finally, he hops onto to the apron and steps up on the second rope and raises his arms again for the crowd. He steps down and walks over to the opposite corner and climbs up again.]

Crowd: Showtime! Showtime! Showtime!

[He steps down off of the rope and walks over toward the side of the ring, motioning for the microphone. ]

Drake: Helloooo Georgia!

Crowd: POP!

Drake: Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, children of all
ages....welcome to the show!

Crowd: Even louder POP!

Drake: Are you ready for the most magical, the most fantastical showstopper of all time?! I am your soldier, I am your savior, I am your Main Event Maker and I got just one question for ya. What time is it?!

Crowd: Showtime!

Drake: No, no, no. I said what time is it?

Crowd: Showtime!

Drake: People of Fort Benning, MY PEOPLE! I know you can do better than that. I asked you WHAT MOTHER FUCKING TIME IS IT?!

Crowd: SHOWTIME!

[Drake holds his left arm up and points out to the crowd. He nods his head as he moves his arm, panning through the crowd. He mouths the words "THANK YOU" to the crowd before handing the microphone to Justin. He turns around to see Sean Jackson standing in the middle of the ring. Before Drake can react, Sean moves in and grabs him by his t-shirt and moving him back into the corner.]

Jackson: You think this is over, Showtime? You think I’m done with you? You ain’t seen nothing yet, Drake. I’m gonna keep coming after you until I have what is rightfully mine. Until I have the SCW Heavyweight title.

[Drake manages to shove off Jackson and slips out of the ring and down to ringside. As he regains his footing, he turns around and is surprised to Jackson down at ringside with him, as if he had teleported down to ringside next to Drake. Again, Sean grabs him by the shirt.]

Jackson: There ain’t nowhere to run, Drake. There’s nowhere for you to go that the ‘Mental Rapist’ can’t find you. I own you and until you give up what is rightfully mine, I’m gonna keep on coming for it.

[Jackson slams the back of Drake’s head in to the ring post and then slides him under the bottom rope. Drake struggles to get to his knees and again, as if like magic, Sean Jackson is already in the center of the ring standing over him. He slams a boot to the side of Drake’s face before kneeling down over him.]

Jackson: You can’t hide, Drake. No one can save you now. Not Max, not Barry, not your sister, and definitely not that ex-hobag of yours Misty. This is destiny, Showtime. Your destiny is in the hands of one Sean Jackson and I’m sorry to say it’s time to pay the Reaper. Death is coming for you, boy.

[Drake again manages to push off Sean and he slides down to ringside only to see Sean standing in front of him again. He turns to run around the six-sided ring and as he turns the corner. Again like magic, Sean is there waiting for him, this time with a boot to his stomach. He grabs him by the back of the head and slams his face on to the steel barricade.]

Jackson: Can you feel it, Drake? Your end is near. You’re on a one way train to hell and Sean Jackson is your conductor.

[He slams his face a few times and blood begins to spew out of Drake’s nose.]

Jackson: You can’t run from your destiny, Drake. I will find you…I will always find you.

[The screen cuts to Drake, sitting up and letting out small scream. He is on his sister’s couch, in Bakersfield, California. He rubs his eyes and tries to wipe away the nightmare he just had but he can’t, the threat is very real. He stands up, wearing now only his jeans, and walks over to the small hallway powder room. He flicks the light on and puts his hands on either side of the sink. He lets out a deep sigh as he turns on the hot and the cold water. He cups his hands and captures some water, bringing it up and rinsing off his face. He stares up into the mirror and realizes that, it is his destiny. He stares in to his own green eyes and acknowledges that whether it was Steve Ramone, Sean Jackson, or anyone else…his time is running out. The only question remaining was how he was going to go out. The camera cuts out.]

Pages: [1] 2 3